8273 lines
321 KiB
Plaintext
8273 lines
321 KiB
Plaintext
|
This is the January 1992 Project Gutenberg release of:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
O Pioneers!
|
|||
|
by
|
|||
|
Willa Cather
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
This electronic book is being released at this time
|
|||
|
in the hopes that people will "Read More About It!"
|
|||
|
when they see the Hallmark Hall of Fame production,
|
|||
|
Sunday evening, February 2, 1992 on CBS television,
|
|||
|
9:00 P.M. (8:00 P.M. Central Time).
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We are rushing this edition a little because we had
|
|||
|
been under the impression this would be happening a
|
|||
|
few months from now, and only found out yesterday a
|
|||
|
change had been made in the schedule.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
This is the Project Gutenberg Etext of O Pioneers by Willa Cather
|
|||
|
******This file should be named opion11.txt or opion11.zip******
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Corrected EDITIONS of our etexts get a new NUMBER, xxxxx11.txt.
|
|||
|
VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, xxxxx10a.txt.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Information about Project Gutenberg (one page)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We produce about one million dollars for each hour we work. One
|
|||
|
hundred hours is a conservative estimate for how long it we take
|
|||
|
to get any etext selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright
|
|||
|
searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. This
|
|||
|
projected audience is one hundred million readers. If our value
|
|||
|
per text is nominally estimated at one dollar, then we produce a
|
|||
|
million dollars per hour; next year we will have to do four text
|
|||
|
files per month, thus upping our productivity to two million/hr.
|
|||
|
The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away One Trillion Etext
|
|||
|
Files by the December 31, 2001. [10,000 x 100,000,000=Trillion]
|
|||
|
This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We need your donations more than ever!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
All donations should be made to "Project Gutenberg/IBC", and are
|
|||
|
tax deductible to the extent allowable by law ("IBC" is Illinois
|
|||
|
Benedictine College). (Subscriptions to our paper newsletter go
|
|||
|
to IBC, too)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Send to:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
David Turner, Project Gutenberg
|
|||
|
Illinois Benedictine College
|
|||
|
5700 College Road
|
|||
|
Lisle, IL 60532-0900
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
All communication to Project Gutenberg should be carried out via
|
|||
|
Illinois Benedictine College unless via email. This is for help
|
|||
|
in keeping me from being swept under by paper mail as follows:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
1. Too many people say they are including SASLE's and aren't.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
2. Paper communication just takes too long when compared to the
|
|||
|
thousands of lines of email I receive every day. Even then,
|
|||
|
I can't communicate with people who take too long to respond
|
|||
|
as I just can't keep their trains of thought alive for those
|
|||
|
extended periods of time. Even quick responses should reply
|
|||
|
with the text of the messages they are answering (reply text
|
|||
|
option in RiceMail). This is more difficult with paper.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
3. People request disks without specifying which kind of disks,
|
|||
|
it can be very difficult to read an Apple disk on an IBM. I
|
|||
|
have also received too many disks that cannot be formatted.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
My apologies.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We would strongly prefer to send you this information by email
|
|||
|
(Internet, Bitnet, Compuserve, ATTMAIL or MCImail).
|
|||
|
Email requests to:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Internet: hart@vmd.cso.uiuc.edu
|
|||
|
Bitnet: hart@uiucvmd or hart@uiucvmd.bitnet
|
|||
|
Compuserve: >internet:hart@vmd.cso.uiuc.edu
|
|||
|
Attmail: internet!vmd.cso.uiuc.edu!HART
|
|||
|
MCImail: ADDRESS TYPE: MCI / EMS: INTERNET / MBX: hart@vmd.cso.uiuc.edu
|
|||
|
******
|
|||
|
If you have an FTP program (or emulator), please:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
FTP directly to the Project Gutenberg archives:
|
|||
|
ftp mrcnext.cso.uiuc.edu
|
|||
|
login: anonymous
|
|||
|
password: your@login
|
|||
|
cd etext/etext91
|
|||
|
or cd etext92 [for new books] [now also cd etext/etext92]
|
|||
|
or cd etext/articles [get suggest gut for more information]
|
|||
|
dir [to see files]
|
|||
|
get or mget [to get files. . .set bin for zip files]
|
|||
|
GET INDEX and AAINDEX
|
|||
|
for a list of books
|
|||
|
and
|
|||
|
GET NEW GUT for general information
|
|||
|
and
|
|||
|
MGET GUT* for newsletters.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
**Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor**
|
|||
|
(Three Pages)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
****START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS**START****
|
|||
|
Why is this "small print" statement here? You know: lawyers.
|
|||
|
They tell us that we could get sued if there is something wrong
|
|||
|
with your copy of this etext, even if what's wrong is not our
|
|||
|
fault, and even if you got it for free and from someone other
|
|||
|
than us. So, among other things, this "small print" statement
|
|||
|
disclaims most of the liability we could have to you if some-
|
|||
|
thing is wrong with your copy.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
This "small print" statement also tells you how to distribute
|
|||
|
copies of this etext if you want to. As explained in greater
|
|||
|
detail below, if you distribute such copies you may be required
|
|||
|
to pay us if you distribute using our trademark, and if we get
|
|||
|
sued in connection with your distribution.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS ETEXT
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
By using or reading any part of the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext
|
|||
|
that follows this statement, you indicate that you agree to and
|
|||
|
accept the following terms, conditions and disclaimers. If you
|
|||
|
do not understand them, or do not agree to and accept them, then
|
|||
|
[1] you may not read or use the etext, and [2] you will receive
|
|||
|
a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it on request within
|
|||
|
30 days of receiving it. If you received this etext on a
|
|||
|
hysical medium (such as a disk), you must return the physical
|
|||
|
medium with your request and retain no copies of it.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM ETEXTS
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
|
|||
|
etexts, is a "Public Domain" work distributed by Professor
|
|||
|
Michael S. Hart through the Project Gutenberg Association (the
|
|||
|
"Project"). Among other things, this means that no one owns a
|
|||
|
United States copyright on or for this work, so the Project (and
|
|||
|
you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
|
|||
|
permission and without paying royalties. Special rules, set
|
|||
|
forth below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this etext
|
|||
|
under the Project's "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
To create these etexts, the Project expends considerable efforts
|
|||
|
to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain works.
|
|||
|
Despite these efforts, the Project's etexts and any medium they
|
|||
|
may be on may contain errors and defects (collectively, the
|
|||
|
"Defects"). Among other things, such Defects may take the form
|
|||
|
of incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription errors,
|
|||
|
unauthorized distribution of a work that is not in the public
|
|||
|
domain, a defective or damaged disk or other etext medium, a
|
|||
|
computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read
|
|||
|
by your equipment.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
DISCLAIMER
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
As to every real and alleged Defect in this etext and any medium
|
|||
|
it may be on, and but for the "Right of Replacement or Refund"
|
|||
|
described below, [1] the Project (and any other party you may
|
|||
|
receive this etext from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext) dis-
|
|||
|
claims all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses,
|
|||
|
including legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLI-
|
|||
|
GENCE OR UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR
|
|||
|
CONTRACT, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL,
|
|||
|
PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE
|
|||
|
POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
If you received this etext in a physical medium, and the medium
|
|||
|
was physically damaged when you received it, you may return it
|
|||
|
within 90 days of receiving it to the person from whom you
|
|||
|
received it with a note explaining such Defects. Such person
|
|||
|
will give you, in his or its discretion, a replacement copy of
|
|||
|
the etext or a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
If you received it electronically and it is incomplete, inaccu-
|
|||
|
rate or corrupt, you may send notice within 90 days of receiving
|
|||
|
it to the person from whom you received it describing such
|
|||
|
Defects. Such person will give you, in his or its discretion, a
|
|||
|
second opportunity to receive it electronically, or a refund of
|
|||
|
the money (if any) you paid to receive it.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Aside from this limited warranty, THIS ETEXT IS PROVIDED TO YOU
|
|||
|
AS-IS". NO OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED,
|
|||
|
ARE MADE TO YOU AS TO THE ETEXT OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON,
|
|||
|
INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR
|
|||
|
FITNESS FOR A PARTICULAR PURPOSE.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or
|
|||
|
the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the
|
|||
|
above disclaimers, exclusions and limitations may not apply to
|
|||
|
you. This "small print" statement gives you specific legal
|
|||
|
rights, and you may also have other rights.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IF YOU DISTRIBUTE THIS ETEXT
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
You agree that if you distribute this etext or a copy of it to
|
|||
|
anyone, you will indemnify and hold the Project, its officers,
|
|||
|
members and agents harmless from all liability, cost and ex-
|
|||
|
pense, including legal fees, that arise by reason of your
|
|||
|
distribution and either a Defect in the etext, or any alter-
|
|||
|
ation, modification or addition to the etext by you or for which
|
|||
|
you are responsible. This provision applies to every distribu-
|
|||
|
tion of this etext by you, whether or not for profit or under
|
|||
|
the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
You agree that if you distribute one or more copies of this
|
|||
|
etext under the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark (whether electron-
|
|||
|
ically, or by disk, book or any other medium), you will:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this re-
|
|||
|
quires that you do not remove, alter or modify the etext or
|
|||
|
this "small print!" statement. You may however, if you
|
|||
|
wish, distribute this etext in machine readable binary,
|
|||
|
compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form, including any
|
|||
|
form resulting from conversion by word processing or hyper-
|
|||
|
text software, but only so long as *EITHER*:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
[*] The etext, when displayed, is clearly readable. We
|
|||
|
consider an etext *not* clearly readable if it
|
|||
|
contains characters other than those intended by the
|
|||
|
author of the work, although tilde (~), asterisk (*)
|
|||
|
and underline (_) characters may be used to convey
|
|||
|
punctuation intended by the author, and additional
|
|||
|
characters may be used to indicate hypertext links.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
[*] The etext may be readily converted by the reader at no
|
|||
|
expense into in plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent form
|
|||
|
by the program that displays the etext (as is the
|
|||
|
case, for instance, with most word processors).
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
[*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at no
|
|||
|
additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the etext
|
|||
|
in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC or
|
|||
|
other equivalent proprietary form).
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
[2] Honor the terms and conditions applicable to distributors
|
|||
|
under the "RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND" set forth above.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
[3] Pay a trademark license fee of 20% (twenty percent) of the
|
|||
|
net profits you derive from distributing this etext under
|
|||
|
the trademark, determined in accordance with generally
|
|||
|
accepted accounting practices. The license fee:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
[*] Is required only if you derive such profits. In
|
|||
|
distributing under our trademark, you incur no
|
|||
|
obligation to charge money or earn profits for your
|
|||
|
distribution.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
[*] Shall be paid to "Project Gutenberg Association /
|
|||
|
Illinois Benedictine College" (or to such other person
|
|||
|
as the Project Gutenberg Association may direct)
|
|||
|
within the 60 days following each date you prepare (or
|
|||
|
were legally required to prepare) your year-end
|
|||
|
federal income tax return with respect to your profits
|
|||
|
for that year.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Project gratefully accepts contributions in money, time,
|
|||
|
scanning machines, OCR software, public domain etexts, royalty
|
|||
|
free copyright licenses, and every other sort of contribution
|
|||
|
you can think of. Money should be paid to "Project Gutenberg
|
|||
|
Association / Illinois Benedictine College".
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Drafted by CHARLES B. KRAMER, Attorney
|
|||
|
CompuServe: 72600,2026
|
|||
|
Internet: 72600.2026@compuserve.com
|
|||
|
Tel: (212) 254-5093
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
*END*THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS*Ver.03.08.92*END*
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
O Pioneers!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
by Willa Cather
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
PART I
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Wild Land
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
One January day, thirty years ago, the little
|
|||
|
town of Hanover, anchored on a windy Ne-
|
|||
|
braska tableland, was trying not to be blown
|
|||
|
away. A mist of fine snowflakes was curling
|
|||
|
and eddying about the cluster of low drab
|
|||
|
buildings huddled on the gray prairie, under a
|
|||
|
gray sky. The dwelling-houses were set about
|
|||
|
haphazard on the tough prairie sod; some of
|
|||
|
them looked as if they had been moved in
|
|||
|
overnight, and others as if they were straying
|
|||
|
off by themselves, headed straight for the open
|
|||
|
plain. None of them had any appearance of
|
|||
|
permanence, and the howling wind blew under
|
|||
|
them as well as over them. The main street
|
|||
|
was a deeply rutted road, now frozen hard,
|
|||
|
which ran from the squat red railway station
|
|||
|
and the grain "elevator" at the north end of
|
|||
|
the town to the lumber yard and the horse
|
|||
|
pond at the south end. On either side of this
|
|||
|
road straggled two uneven rows of wooden
|
|||
|
buildings; the general merchandise stores, the
|
|||
|
two banks, the drug store, the feed store, the
|
|||
|
saloon, the post-office. The board sidewalks
|
|||
|
were gray with trampled snow, but at two
|
|||
|
o'clock in the afternoon the shopkeepers, hav-
|
|||
|
ing come back from dinner, were keeping well
|
|||
|
behind their frosty windows. The children were
|
|||
|
all in school, and there was nobody abroad in
|
|||
|
the streets but a few rough-looking country-
|
|||
|
men in coarse overcoats, with their long caps
|
|||
|
pulled down to their noses. Some of them had
|
|||
|
brought their wives to town, and now and then
|
|||
|
a red or a plaid shawl flashed out of one store
|
|||
|
into the shelter of another. At the hitch-bars
|
|||
|
along the street a few heavy work-horses, har-
|
|||
|
nessed to farm wagons, shivered under their
|
|||
|
blankets. About the station everything was
|
|||
|
quiet, for there would not be another train in
|
|||
|
until night.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
On the sidewalk in front of one of the stores
|
|||
|
sat a little Swede boy, crying bitterly. He was
|
|||
|
about five years old. His black cloth coat was
|
|||
|
much too big for him and made him look like
|
|||
|
a little old man. His shrunken brown flannel
|
|||
|
dress had been washed many times and left a
|
|||
|
long stretch of stocking between the hem of his
|
|||
|
skirt and the tops of his clumsy, copper-toed
|
|||
|
shoes. His cap was pulled down over his ears;
|
|||
|
his nose and his chubby cheeks were chapped
|
|||
|
and red with cold. He cried quietly, and the
|
|||
|
few people who hurried by did not notice him.
|
|||
|
He was afraid to stop any one, afraid to go into
|
|||
|
the store and ask for help, so he sat wringing his
|
|||
|
long sleeves and looking up a telegraph pole
|
|||
|
beside him, whimpering, "My kitten, oh, my
|
|||
|
kitten! Her will fweeze!" At the top of the
|
|||
|
pole crouched a shivering gray kitten, mewing
|
|||
|
faintly and clinging desperately to the wood
|
|||
|
with her claws. The boy had been left at the
|
|||
|
store while his sister went to the doctor's office,
|
|||
|
and in her absence a dog had chased his kit-
|
|||
|
ten up the pole. The little creature had never
|
|||
|
been so high before, and she was too frightened
|
|||
|
to move. Her master was sunk in despair. He
|
|||
|
was a little country boy, and this village was to
|
|||
|
him a very strange and perplexing place, where
|
|||
|
people wore fine clothes and had hard hearts.
|
|||
|
He always felt shy and awkward here, and
|
|||
|
wanted to hide behind things for fear some one
|
|||
|
might laugh at him. Just now, he was too un-
|
|||
|
happy to care who laughed. At last he seemed
|
|||
|
to see a ray of hope: his sister was coming, and
|
|||
|
he got up and ran toward her in his heavy
|
|||
|
shoes.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
His sister was a tall, strong girl, and she
|
|||
|
walked rapidly and resolutely, as if she knew
|
|||
|
exactly where she was going and what she was
|
|||
|
going to do next. She wore a man's long ulster
|
|||
|
(not as if it were an affliction, but as if it were
|
|||
|
very comfortable and belonged to her; carried
|
|||
|
it like a young soldier), and a round plush cap,
|
|||
|
tied down with a thick veil. She had a serious,
|
|||
|
thoughtful face, and her clear, deep blue eyes
|
|||
|
were fixed intently on the distance, without
|
|||
|
seeming to see anything, as if she were in
|
|||
|
trouble. She did not notice the little boy until
|
|||
|
he pulled her by the coat. Then she stopped
|
|||
|
short and stooped down to wipe his wet face.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Why, Emil! I told you to stay in the store
|
|||
|
and not to come out. What is the matter with
|
|||
|
you?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"My kitten, sister, my kitten! A man put
|
|||
|
her out, and a dog chased her up there." His
|
|||
|
forefinger, projecting from the sleeve of his coat,
|
|||
|
pointed up to the wretched little creature on
|
|||
|
the pole.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Oh, Emil! Didn't I tell you she'd get us
|
|||
|
into trouble of some kind, if you brought her?
|
|||
|
What made you tease me so? But there, I
|
|||
|
ought to have known better myself." She went
|
|||
|
to the foot of the pole and held out her arms,
|
|||
|
crying, "Kitty, kitty, kitty," but the kitten
|
|||
|
only mewed and faintly waved its tail. Alex-
|
|||
|
andra turned away decidedly. "No, she won't
|
|||
|
come down. Somebody will have to go up after
|
|||
|
her. I saw the Linstrums' wagon in town. I'll
|
|||
|
go and see if I can find Carl. Maybe he can do
|
|||
|
something. Only you must stop crying, or I
|
|||
|
won't go a step. Where's your comforter? Did
|
|||
|
you leave it in the store? Never mind. Hold
|
|||
|
still, till I put this on you."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
She unwound the brown veil from her head
|
|||
|
and tied it about his throat. A shabby little
|
|||
|
traveling man, who was just then coming out of
|
|||
|
the store on his way to the saloon, stopped and
|
|||
|
gazed stupidly at the shining mass of hair she
|
|||
|
bared when she took off her veil; two thick
|
|||
|
braids, pinned about her head in the German
|
|||
|
way, with a fringe of reddish-yellow curls blow-
|
|||
|
ing out from under her cap. He took his cigar
|
|||
|
out of his mouth and held the wet end between
|
|||
|
the fingers of his woolen glove. "My God, girl,
|
|||
|
what a head of hair!" he exclaimed, quite
|
|||
|
innocently and foolishly. She stabbed him with
|
|||
|
a glance of Amazonian fierceness and drew in
|
|||
|
her lower lip--most unnecessary severity. It
|
|||
|
gave the little clothing drummer such a start
|
|||
|
that he actually let his cigar fall to the side-
|
|||
|
walk and went off weakly in the teeth of the
|
|||
|
wind to the saloon. His hand was still unsteady
|
|||
|
when he took his glass from the bartender. His
|
|||
|
feeble flirtatious instincts had been crushed
|
|||
|
before, but never so mercilessly. He felt cheap
|
|||
|
and ill-used, as if some one had taken advan-
|
|||
|
tage of him. When a drummer had been knock-
|
|||
|
ing about in little drab towns and crawling
|
|||
|
across the wintry country in dirty smoking-
|
|||
|
cars, was he to be blamed if, when he chanced
|
|||
|
upon a fine human creature, he suddenly wished
|
|||
|
himself more of a man?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
While the little drummer was drinking to
|
|||
|
recover his nerve, Alexandra hurried to the
|
|||
|
drug store as the most likely place to find Carl
|
|||
|
Linstrum. There he was, turning over a port-
|
|||
|
folio of chromo "studies" which the druggist
|
|||
|
sold to the Hanover women who did china-
|
|||
|
painting. Alexandra explained her predica-
|
|||
|
ment, and the boy followed her to the corner,
|
|||
|
where Emil still sat by the pole.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I'll have to go up after her, Alexandra. I
|
|||
|
think at the depot they have some spikes I can
|
|||
|
strap on my feet. Wait a minute." Carl thrust
|
|||
|
his hands into his pockets, lowered his head,
|
|||
|
and darted up the street against the north
|
|||
|
wind. He was a tall boy of fifteen, slight and
|
|||
|
narrow-chested. When he came back with the
|
|||
|
spikes, Alexandra asked him what he had done
|
|||
|
with his overcoat.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I left it in the drug store. I couldn't climb
|
|||
|
in it, anyhow. Catch me if I fall, Emil," he
|
|||
|
called back as he began his ascent. Alexandra
|
|||
|
watched him anxiously; the cold was bitter
|
|||
|
enough on the ground. The kitten would not
|
|||
|
budge an inch. Carl had to go to the very top
|
|||
|
of the pole, and then had some difficulty in tear-
|
|||
|
ing her from her hold. When he reached the
|
|||
|
ground, he handed the cat to her tearful little
|
|||
|
master. "Now go into the store with her, Emil,
|
|||
|
and get warm." He opened the door for the
|
|||
|
child. "Wait a minute, Alexandra. Why can't
|
|||
|
I drive for you as far as our place? It's get-
|
|||
|
ting colder every minute. Have you seen the
|
|||
|
doctor?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes. He is coming over to-morrow. But
|
|||
|
he says father can't get better; can't get well."
|
|||
|
The girl's lip trembled. She looked fixedly up
|
|||
|
the bleak street as if she were gathering her
|
|||
|
strength to face something, as if she were try-
|
|||
|
ing with all her might to grasp a situation which,
|
|||
|
no matter how painful, must be met and dealt
|
|||
|
with somehow. The wind flapped the skirts of
|
|||
|
her heavy coat about her.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Carl did not say anything, but she felt his
|
|||
|
sympathy. He, too, was lonely. He was a thin,
|
|||
|
frail boy, with brooding dark eyes, very quiet
|
|||
|
in all his movements. There was a delicate pallor
|
|||
|
in his thin face, and his mouth was too sensitive
|
|||
|
for a boy's. The lips had already a little curl
|
|||
|
of bitterness and skepticism. The two friends
|
|||
|
stood for a few moments on the windy street
|
|||
|
corner, not speaking a word, as two travelers,
|
|||
|
who have lost their way, sometimes stand and
|
|||
|
admit their perplexity in silence. When Carl
|
|||
|
turned away he said, "I'll see to your team."
|
|||
|
Alexandra went into the store to have her pur-
|
|||
|
chases packed in the egg-boxes, and to get warm
|
|||
|
before she set out on her long cold drive.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When she looked for Emil, she found him sit-
|
|||
|
ting on a step of the staircase that led up to the
|
|||
|
clothing and carpet department. He was play-
|
|||
|
ing with a little Bohemian girl, Marie Tovesky,
|
|||
|
who was tying her handkerchief over the kit-
|
|||
|
ten's head for a bonnet. Marie was a stranger
|
|||
|
in the country, having come from Omaha with
|
|||
|
her mother to visit her uncle, Joe Tovesky. She
|
|||
|
was a dark child, with brown curly hair, like a
|
|||
|
brunette doll's, a coaxing little red mouth,
|
|||
|
and round, yellow-brown eyes. Every one
|
|||
|
noticed her eyes; the brown iris had golden
|
|||
|
glints that made them look like gold-stone, or,
|
|||
|
in softer lights, like that Colorado mineral
|
|||
|
called tiger-eye.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The country children thereabouts wore their
|
|||
|
dresses to their shoe-tops, but this city child
|
|||
|
was dressed in what was then called the "Kate
|
|||
|
Greenaway" manner, and her red cashmere
|
|||
|
frock, gathered full from the yoke, came almost
|
|||
|
to the floor. This, with her poke bonnet, gave
|
|||
|
her the look of a quaint little woman. She had
|
|||
|
a white fur tippet about her neck and made
|
|||
|
no fussy objections when Emil fingered it
|
|||
|
admiringly. Alexandra had not the heart to
|
|||
|
take him away from so pretty a playfellow, and
|
|||
|
she let them tease the kitten together until Joe
|
|||
|
Tovesky came in noisily and picked up his little
|
|||
|
niece, setting her on his shoulder for every
|
|||
|
one to see. His children were all boys, and he
|
|||
|
adored this little creature. His cronies formed
|
|||
|
a circle about him, admiring and teasing the
|
|||
|
little girl, who took their jokes with great good
|
|||
|
nature. They were all delighted with her, for
|
|||
|
they seldom saw so pretty and carefully nur-
|
|||
|
tured a child. They told her that she must
|
|||
|
choose one of them for a sweetheart, and each
|
|||
|
began pressing his suit and offering her bribes;
|
|||
|
candy, and little pigs, and spotted calves. She
|
|||
|
looked archly into the big, brown, mustached
|
|||
|
faces, smelling of spirits and tobacco, then she
|
|||
|
ran her tiny forefinger delicately over Joe's
|
|||
|
bristly chin and said, "Here is my sweetheart."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Bohemians roared with laughter, and
|
|||
|
Marie's uncle hugged her until she cried, "Please
|
|||
|
don't, Uncle Joe! You hurt me." Each of Joe's
|
|||
|
friends gave her a bag of candy, and she kissed
|
|||
|
them all around, though she did not like coun-
|
|||
|
try candy very well. Perhaps that was why she
|
|||
|
bethought herself of Emil. "Let me down,
|
|||
|
Uncle Joe," she said, "I want to give some of
|
|||
|
my candy to that nice little boy I found." She
|
|||
|
walked graciously over to Emil, followed by her
|
|||
|
lusty admirers, who formed a new circle and
|
|||
|
teased the little boy until he hid his face in his
|
|||
|
sister's skirts, and she had to scold him for
|
|||
|
being such a baby.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The farm people were making preparations
|
|||
|
to start for home. The women were checking
|
|||
|
over their groceries and pinning their big red
|
|||
|
shawls about their heads. The men were buy-
|
|||
|
ing tobacco and candy with what money they
|
|||
|
had left, were showing each other new boots
|
|||
|
and gloves and blue flannel shirts. Three big
|
|||
|
Bohemians were drinking raw alcohol, tinctured
|
|||
|
with oil of cinnamon. This was said to fortify
|
|||
|
one effectually against the cold, and they
|
|||
|
smacked their lips after each pull at the flask.
|
|||
|
Their volubility drowned every other noise in
|
|||
|
the place, and the overheated store sounded of
|
|||
|
their spirited language as it reeked of pipe
|
|||
|
smoke, damp woolens, and kerosene.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Carl came in, wearing his overcoat and carry-
|
|||
|
ing a wooden box with a brass handle. "Come,"
|
|||
|
he said, "I've fed and watered your team, and
|
|||
|
the wagon is ready." He carried Emil out and
|
|||
|
tucked him down in the straw in the wagon-
|
|||
|
box. The heat had made the little boy sleepy,
|
|||
|
but he still clung to his kitten.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"You were awful good to climb so high and
|
|||
|
get my kitten, Carl. When I get big I'll climb
|
|||
|
and get little boys' kittens for them," he mur-
|
|||
|
mured drowsily. Before the horses were over
|
|||
|
the first hill, Emil and his cat were both fast
|
|||
|
asleep.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Although it was only four o'clock, the winter
|
|||
|
day was fading. The road led southwest, toward
|
|||
|
the streak of pale, watery light that glimmered
|
|||
|
in the leaden sky. The light fell upon the two
|
|||
|
sad young faces that were turned mutely toward
|
|||
|
it: upon the eyes of the girl, who seemed to be
|
|||
|
looking with such anguished perplexity into
|
|||
|
the future; upon the sombre eyes of the boy,
|
|||
|
who seemed already to be looking into the past.
|
|||
|
The little town behind them had vanished as if
|
|||
|
it had never been, had fallen behind the swell
|
|||
|
of the prairie, and the stern frozen country
|
|||
|
received them into its bosom. The homesteads
|
|||
|
were few and far apart; here and there a wind-
|
|||
|
mill gaunt against the sky, a sod house crouch-
|
|||
|
ing in a hollow. But the great fact was the land
|
|||
|
itself, which seemed to overwhelm the little
|
|||
|
beginnings of human society that struggled in
|
|||
|
its sombre wastes. It was from facing this vast
|
|||
|
hardness that the boy's mouth had become so
|
|||
|
bitter; because he felt that men were too weak
|
|||
|
to make any mark here, that the land wanted
|
|||
|
to be let alone, to preserve its own fierce
|
|||
|
strength, its peculiar, savage kind of beauty,
|
|||
|
its uninterrupted mournfulness.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The wagon jolted along over the frozen road.
|
|||
|
The two friends had less to say to each other
|
|||
|
than usual, as if the cold had somehow pene-
|
|||
|
trated to their hearts.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Did Lou and Oscar go to the Blue to cut
|
|||
|
wood to-day?" Carl asked.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes. I'm almost sorry I let them go, it's
|
|||
|
turned so cold. But mother frets if the wood
|
|||
|
gets low." She stopped and put her hand to
|
|||
|
her forehead, brushing back her hair. "I don't
|
|||
|
know what is to become of us, Carl, if father
|
|||
|
has to die. I don't dare to think about it. I
|
|||
|
wish we could all go with him and let the grass
|
|||
|
grow back over everything."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Carl made no reply. Just ahead of them was
|
|||
|
the Norwegian graveyard, where the grass had,
|
|||
|
indeed, grown back over everything, shaggy
|
|||
|
and red, hiding even the wire fence. Carl real-
|
|||
|
ized that he was not a very helpful companion,
|
|||
|
but there was nothing he could say.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Of course," Alexandra went on, steadying
|
|||
|
her voice a little, "the boys are strong and work
|
|||
|
hard, but we've always depended so on father
|
|||
|
that I don't see how we can go ahead. I almost
|
|||
|
feel as if there were nothing to go ahead for."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Does your father know?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes, I think he does. He lies and counts
|
|||
|
on his fingers all day. I think he is trying to
|
|||
|
count up what he is leaving for us. It's a com-
|
|||
|
fort to him that my chickens are laying right
|
|||
|
on through the cold weather and bringing in a
|
|||
|
little money. I wish we could keep his mind off
|
|||
|
such things, but I don't have much time to be
|
|||
|
with him now."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I wonder if he'd like to have me bring my
|
|||
|
magic lantern over some evening?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra turned her face toward him. "Oh,
|
|||
|
Carl! Have you got it?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes. It's back there in the straw. Didn't
|
|||
|
you notice the box I was carrying? I tried it all
|
|||
|
morning in the drug-store cellar, and it worked
|
|||
|
ever so well, makes fine big pictures."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"What are they about?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Oh, hunting pictures in Germany, and
|
|||
|
Robinson Crusoe and funny pictures about
|
|||
|
cannibals. I'm going to paint some slides for
|
|||
|
it on glass, out of the Hans Andersen book."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra seemed actually cheered. There is
|
|||
|
often a good deal of the child left in people who
|
|||
|
have had to grow up too soon. "Do bring it
|
|||
|
over, Carl. I can hardly wait to see it, and I'm
|
|||
|
sure it will please father. Are the pictures col-
|
|||
|
ored? Then I know he'll like them. He likes
|
|||
|
the calendars I get him in town. I wish I could
|
|||
|
get more. You must leave me here, mustn't
|
|||
|
you? It's been nice to have company."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Carl stopped the horses and looked dubi-
|
|||
|
ously up at the black sky. "It's pretty dark.
|
|||
|
Of course the horses will take you home, but I
|
|||
|
think I'd better light your lantern, in case you
|
|||
|
should need it."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He gave her the reins and climbed back into
|
|||
|
the wagon-box, where he crouched down and
|
|||
|
made a tent of his overcoat. After a dozen
|
|||
|
trials he succeeded in lighting the lantern, which
|
|||
|
he placed in front of Alexandra, half covering
|
|||
|
it with a blanket so that the light would not
|
|||
|
shine in her eyes. "Now, wait until I find my
|
|||
|
box. Yes, here it is. Good-night, Alexandra.
|
|||
|
Try not to worry." Carl sprang to the ground
|
|||
|
and ran off across the fields toward the Linstrum
|
|||
|
homestead. "Hoo, hoo-o-o-o!" he called back
|
|||
|
as he disappeared over a ridge and dropped
|
|||
|
into a sand gully. The wind answered him like
|
|||
|
an echo, "Hoo, hoo-o-o-o-o-o!" Alexandra
|
|||
|
drove off alone. The rattle of her wagon was
|
|||
|
lost in the howling of the wind, but her lantern,
|
|||
|
held firmly between her feet, made a moving
|
|||
|
point of light along the highway, going deeper
|
|||
|
and deeper into the dark country.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
II
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
On one of the ridges of that wintry waste
|
|||
|
stood the low log house in which John Bergson
|
|||
|
was dying. The Bergson homestead was easier
|
|||
|
to find than many another, because it over-
|
|||
|
looked Norway Creek, a shallow, muddy stream
|
|||
|
that sometimes flowed, and sometimes stood
|
|||
|
still, at the bottom of a winding ravine with
|
|||
|
steep, shelving sides overgrown with brush and
|
|||
|
cottonwoods and dwarf ash. This creek gave a
|
|||
|
sort of identity to the farms that bordered upon
|
|||
|
it. Of all the bewildering things about a new
|
|||
|
country, the absence of human landmarks is
|
|||
|
one of the most depressing and disheartening.
|
|||
|
The houses on the Divide were small and were
|
|||
|
usually tucked away in low places; you did not
|
|||
|
see them until you came directly upon them.
|
|||
|
Most of them were built of the sod itself, and
|
|||
|
were only the unescapable ground in another
|
|||
|
form. The roads were but faint tracks in the
|
|||
|
grass, and the fields were scarcely noticeable.
|
|||
|
The record of the plow was insignificant, like
|
|||
|
the feeble scratches on stone left by prehistoric
|
|||
|
races, so indeterminate that they may, after all,
|
|||
|
be only the markings of glaciers, and not a rec-
|
|||
|
ord of human strivings.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In eleven long years John Bergson had made
|
|||
|
but little impression upon the wild land he had
|
|||
|
come to tame. It was still a wild thing that had
|
|||
|
its ugly moods; and no one knew when they
|
|||
|
were likely to come, or why. Mischance hung
|
|||
|
over it. Its Genius was unfriendly to man. The
|
|||
|
sick man was feeling this as he lay looking out
|
|||
|
of the window, after the doctor had left him,
|
|||
|
on the day following Alexandra's trip to town.
|
|||
|
There it lay outside his door, the same land, the
|
|||
|
same lead-colored miles. He knew every ridge
|
|||
|
and draw and gully between him and the
|
|||
|
horizon. To the south, his plowed fields; to the
|
|||
|
east, the sod stables, the cattle corral, the pond,
|
|||
|
--and then the grass.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bergson went over in his mind the things
|
|||
|
that had held him back. One winter his cattle
|
|||
|
had perished in a blizzard. The next summer
|
|||
|
one of his plow horses broke its leg in a prairie-
|
|||
|
dog hole and had to be shot. Another summer he
|
|||
|
lost his hogs from cholera, and a valuable
|
|||
|
stallion died from a rattlesnake bite. Time and
|
|||
|
again his crops had failed. He had lost two
|
|||
|
children, boys, that came between Lou and
|
|||
|
Emil, and there had been the cost of sickness
|
|||
|
and death. Now, when he had at last struggled
|
|||
|
out of debt, he was going to die himself. He
|
|||
|
was only forty-six, and had, of course, counted
|
|||
|
upon more time.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bergson had spent his first five years on the
|
|||
|
Divide getting into debt, and the last six getting
|
|||
|
out. He had paid off his mortgages and had
|
|||
|
ended pretty much where he began, with the
|
|||
|
land. He owned exactly six hundred and forty
|
|||
|
acres of what stretched outside his door; his own
|
|||
|
original homestead and timber claim, making
|
|||
|
three hundred and twenty acres, and the half-
|
|||
|
section adjoining, the homestead of a younger
|
|||
|
brother who had given up the fight, gone back
|
|||
|
to Chicago to work in a fancy bakery and dis-
|
|||
|
tinguish himself in a Swedish athletic club. So
|
|||
|
far John had not attempted to cultivate the
|
|||
|
second half-section, but used it for pasture
|
|||
|
land, and one of his sons rode herd there in
|
|||
|
open weather.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
John Bergson had the Old-World belief that
|
|||
|
land, in itself, is desirable. But this land was
|
|||
|
an enigma. It was like a horse that no one
|
|||
|
knows how to break to harness, that runs wild
|
|||
|
and kicks things to pieces. He had an idea that
|
|||
|
no one understood how to farm it properly, and
|
|||
|
this he often discussed with Alexandra. Their
|
|||
|
neighbors, certainly, knew even less about
|
|||
|
farming than he did. Many of them had
|
|||
|
never worked on a farm until they took up
|
|||
|
their homesteads. They had been HANDWERKERS
|
|||
|
at home; tailors, locksmiths, joiners, cigar-
|
|||
|
makers, etc. Bergson himself had worked in a
|
|||
|
shipyard.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
For weeks, John Bergson had been thinking
|
|||
|
about these things. His bed stood in the sitting-
|
|||
|
room, next to the kitchen. Through the day,
|
|||
|
while the baking and washing and ironing were
|
|||
|
going on, the father lay and looked up at the
|
|||
|
roof beams that he himself had hewn, or out at
|
|||
|
the cattle in the corral. He counted the cattle
|
|||
|
over and over. It diverted him to speculate as
|
|||
|
to how much weight each of the steers would
|
|||
|
probably put on by spring. He often called his
|
|||
|
daughter in to talk to her about this. Before
|
|||
|
Alexandra was twelve years old she had begun
|
|||
|
to be a help to him, and as she grew older he
|
|||
|
had come to depend more and more upon her
|
|||
|
resourcefulness and good judgment. His boys
|
|||
|
were willing enough to work, but when he
|
|||
|
talked with them they usually irritated him. It
|
|||
|
was Alexandra who read the papers and fol-
|
|||
|
lowed the markets, and who learned by the mis-
|
|||
|
takes of their neighbors. It was Alexandra who
|
|||
|
could always tell about what it had cost to fat-
|
|||
|
ten each steer, and who could guess the weight
|
|||
|
of a hog before it went on the scales closer than
|
|||
|
John Bergson himself. Lou and Oscar were in-
|
|||
|
dustrious, but he could never teach them to use
|
|||
|
their heads about their work.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra, her father often said to himself,
|
|||
|
was like her grandfather; which was his way of
|
|||
|
saying that she was intelligent. John Bergson's
|
|||
|
father had been a shipbuilder, a man of consid-
|
|||
|
erable force and of some fortune. Late in life he
|
|||
|
married a second time, a Stockholm woman of
|
|||
|
questionable character, much younger than he,
|
|||
|
who goaded him into every sort of extrava-
|
|||
|
gance. On the shipbuilder's part, this marriage
|
|||
|
was an infatuation, the despairing folly of a
|
|||
|
powerful man who cannot bear to grow old.
|
|||
|
In a few years his unprincipled wife warped the
|
|||
|
probity of a lifetime. He speculated, lost his
|
|||
|
own fortune and funds entrusted to him by
|
|||
|
poor seafaring men, and died disgraced, leav-
|
|||
|
ing his children nothing. But when all was said,
|
|||
|
he had come up from the sea himself, had built
|
|||
|
up a proud little business with no capital but his
|
|||
|
own skill and foresight, and had proved himself
|
|||
|
a man. In his daughter, John Bergson recog-
|
|||
|
nized the strength of will, and the simple direct
|
|||
|
way of thinking things out, that had charac-
|
|||
|
terized his father in his better days. He would
|
|||
|
much rather, of course, have seen this likeness
|
|||
|
in one of his sons, but it was not a question of
|
|||
|
choice. As he lay there day after day he had to
|
|||
|
accept the situation as it was, and to be thank-
|
|||
|
ful that there was one among his children to
|
|||
|
whom he could entrust the future of his family
|
|||
|
and the possibilities of his hard-won land.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The winter twilight was fading. The sick
|
|||
|
man heard his wife strike a match in the kitchen,
|
|||
|
and the light of a lamp glimmered through the
|
|||
|
cracks of the door. It seemed like a light shin-
|
|||
|
ing far away. He turned painfully in his bed
|
|||
|
and looked at his white hands, with all the
|
|||
|
work gone out of them. He was ready to give
|
|||
|
up, he felt. He did not know how it had come
|
|||
|
about, but he was quite willing to go deep un-
|
|||
|
der his fields and rest, where the plow could not
|
|||
|
find him. He was tired of making mistakes. He
|
|||
|
was content to leave the tangle to other hands;
|
|||
|
he thought of his Alexandra's strong ones.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"DOTTER," he called feebly, "DOTTER!" He
|
|||
|
heard her quick step and saw her tall figure
|
|||
|
appear in the doorway, with the light of the
|
|||
|
lamp behind her. He felt her youth and
|
|||
|
strength, how easily she moved and stooped
|
|||
|
and lifted. But he would not have had it again
|
|||
|
if he could, not he! He knew the end too well to
|
|||
|
wish to begin again. He knew where it all went
|
|||
|
to, what it all became.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
His daughter came and lifted him up on his
|
|||
|
pillows. She called him by an old Swedish name
|
|||
|
that she used to call him when she was little
|
|||
|
and took his dinner to him in the shipyard.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Tell the boys to come here, daughter. I
|
|||
|
want to speak to them."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"They are feeding the horses, father. They
|
|||
|
have just come back from the Blue. Shall I
|
|||
|
call them?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He sighed. "No, no. Wait until they come
|
|||
|
in. Alexandra, you will have to do the best you
|
|||
|
can for your brothers. Everything will come on
|
|||
|
you."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I will do all I can, father."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Don't let them get discouraged and go off
|
|||
|
like Uncle Otto. I want them to keep the land."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"We will, father. We will never lose the
|
|||
|
land."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There was a sound of heavy feet in the
|
|||
|
kitchen. Alexandra went to the door and beck-
|
|||
|
oned to her brothers, two strapping boys of
|
|||
|
seventeen and nineteen. They came in and
|
|||
|
stood at the foot of the bed. Their father looked
|
|||
|
at them searchingly, though it was too dark to
|
|||
|
see their faces; they were just the same boys, he
|
|||
|
told himself, he had not been mistaken in them.
|
|||
|
The square head and heavy shoulders belonged
|
|||
|
to Oscar, the elder. The younger boy was
|
|||
|
quicker, but vacillating.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Boys," said the father wearily, "I want you
|
|||
|
to keep the land together and to be guided by
|
|||
|
your sister. I have talked to her since I have
|
|||
|
been sick, and she knows all my wishes. I
|
|||
|
want no quarrels among my children, and so
|
|||
|
long as there is one house there must be one
|
|||
|
head. Alexandra is the oldest, and she knows
|
|||
|
my wishes. She will do the best she can. If she
|
|||
|
makes mistakes, she will not make so many as
|
|||
|
I have made. When you marry, and want a
|
|||
|
house of your own, the land will be divided
|
|||
|
fairly, according to the courts. But for the next
|
|||
|
few years you will have it hard, and you must
|
|||
|
all keep together. Alexandra will manage the
|
|||
|
best she can."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Oscar, who was usually the last to speak,
|
|||
|
replied because he was the older, "Yes, father.
|
|||
|
It would be so anyway, without your speaking.
|
|||
|
We will all work the place together."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"And you will be guided by your sister, boys,
|
|||
|
and be good brothers to her, and good sons to
|
|||
|
your mother? That is good. And Alexandra
|
|||
|
must not work in the fields any more. There is
|
|||
|
no necessity now. Hire a man when you need
|
|||
|
help. She can make much more with her eggs
|
|||
|
and butter than the wages of a man. It was
|
|||
|
one of my mistakes that I did not find that out
|
|||
|
sooner. Try to break a little more land every
|
|||
|
year; sod corn is good for fodder. Keep turning
|
|||
|
the land, and always put up more hay than you
|
|||
|
need. Don't grudge your mother a little time
|
|||
|
for plowing her garden and setting out fruit
|
|||
|
trees, even if it comes in a busy season. She has
|
|||
|
been a good mother to you, and she has always
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When they went back to the kitchen the boys
|
|||
|
sat down silently at the table. Throughout the
|
|||
|
meal they looked down at their plates and did
|
|||
|
not lift their red eyes. They did not eat much,
|
|||
|
although they had been working in the cold all
|
|||
|
day, and there was a rabbit stewed in gravy for
|
|||
|
supper, and prune pies.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
John Bergson had married beneath him, but
|
|||
|
he had married a good housewife. Mrs. Berg-
|
|||
|
son was a fair-skinned, corpulent woman, heavy
|
|||
|
and placid like her son, Oscar, but there was
|
|||
|
something comfortable about her; perhaps it
|
|||
|
was her own love of comfort. For eleven years
|
|||
|
she had worthily striven to maintain some sem-
|
|||
|
blance of household order amid conditions that
|
|||
|
made order very difficult. Habit was very
|
|||
|
strong with Mrs. Bergson, and her unremitting
|
|||
|
efforts to repeat the routine of her old life among
|
|||
|
new surroundings had done a great deal to keep
|
|||
|
the family from disintegrating morally and get-
|
|||
|
ting careless in their ways. The Bergsons had
|
|||
|
a log house, for instance, only because Mrs.
|
|||
|
Bergson would not live in a sod house. She
|
|||
|
missed the fish diet of her own country, and
|
|||
|
twice every summer she sent the boys to the
|
|||
|
river, twenty miles to the southward, to fish
|
|||
|
for channel cat. When the children were little
|
|||
|
she used to load them all into the wagon, the
|
|||
|
baby in its crib, and go fishing herself.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra often said that if her mother were
|
|||
|
cast upon a desert island, she would thank God
|
|||
|
for her deliverance, make a garden, and find
|
|||
|
something to preserve. Preserving was almost
|
|||
|
a mania with Mrs. Bergson. Stout as she was,
|
|||
|
she roamed the scrubby banks of Norway Creek
|
|||
|
looking for fox grapes and goose plums, like a
|
|||
|
wild creature in search of prey. She made a yel-
|
|||
|
low jam of the insipid ground-cherries that grew
|
|||
|
on the prairie, flavoring it with lemon peel; and
|
|||
|
she made a sticky dark conserve of garden toma-
|
|||
|
toes. She had experimented even with the rank
|
|||
|
buffalo-pea, and she could not see a fine bronze
|
|||
|
cluster of them without shaking her head and
|
|||
|
murmuring, "What a pity!" When there was
|
|||
|
nothing more to preserve, she began to pickle.
|
|||
|
The amount of sugar she used in these processes
|
|||
|
was sometimes a serious drain upon the family
|
|||
|
resources. She was a good mother, but she was
|
|||
|
glad when her children were old enough not to
|
|||
|
be in her way in the kitchen. She had never
|
|||
|
quite forgiven John Bergson for bringing her
|
|||
|
to the end of the earth; but, now that she was
|
|||
|
there, she wanted to be let alone to reconstruct
|
|||
|
her old life in so far as that was possible. She
|
|||
|
could still take some comfort in the world if
|
|||
|
she had bacon in the cave, glass jars on the
|
|||
|
shelves, and sheets in the press. She disap-
|
|||
|
proved of all her neighbors because of their
|
|||
|
slovenly housekeeping, and the women thought
|
|||
|
her very proud. Once when Mrs. Bergson, on
|
|||
|
her way to Norway Creek, stopped to see old
|
|||
|
Mrs. Lee, the old woman hid in the haymow
|
|||
|
"for fear Mis' Bergson would catch her bare-
|
|||
|
foot."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
III
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
One Sunday afternoon in July, six months
|
|||
|
after John Bergson's death, Carl was sitting in
|
|||
|
the doorway of the Linstrum kitchen, dreaming
|
|||
|
over an illustrated paper, when he heard the
|
|||
|
rattle of a wagon along the hill road. Looking
|
|||
|
up he recognized the Bergsons' team, with two
|
|||
|
seats in the wagon, which meant they were off
|
|||
|
for a pleasure excursion. Oscar and Lou, on
|
|||
|
the front seat, wore their cloth hats and coats,
|
|||
|
never worn except on Sundays, and Emil, on
|
|||
|
the second seat with Alexandra, sat proudly in
|
|||
|
his new trousers, made from a pair of his
|
|||
|
father's, and a pink-striped shirt, with a wide
|
|||
|
ruffled collar. Oscar stopped the horses and
|
|||
|
waved to Carl, who caught up his hat and ran
|
|||
|
through the melon patch to join them.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Want to go with us?" Lou called. "We're
|
|||
|
going to Crazy Ivar's to buy a hammock."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Sure." Carl ran up panting, and clamber-
|
|||
|
ing over the wheel sat down beside Emil. "I've
|
|||
|
always wanted to see Ivar's pond. They say
|
|||
|
it's the biggest in all the country. Aren't you
|
|||
|
afraid to go to Ivar's in that new shirt, Emil?
|
|||
|
He might want it and take it right off your
|
|||
|
back."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Emil grinned. "I'd be awful scared to go,"
|
|||
|
he admitted, "if you big boys weren't along to
|
|||
|
take care of me. Did you ever hear him howl,
|
|||
|
Carl? People say sometimes he runs about the
|
|||
|
country howling at night because he is afraid
|
|||
|
the Lord will destroy him. Mother thinks he
|
|||
|
must have done something awful wicked."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Lou looked back and winked at Carl. "What
|
|||
|
would you do, Emil, if you was out on the
|
|||
|
prairie by yourself and seen him coming?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Emil stared. "Maybe I could hide in a
|
|||
|
badger-hole," he suggested doubtfully.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"But suppose there wasn't any badger-hole,"
|
|||
|
Lou persisted. "Would you run?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"No, I'd be too scared to run," Emil ad-
|
|||
|
mitted mournfully, twisting his fingers. "I
|
|||
|
guess I'd sit right down on the ground and say
|
|||
|
my prayers."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The big boys laughed, and Oscar brandished
|
|||
|
his whip over the broad backs of the horses.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"He wouldn't hurt you, Emil," said Carl
|
|||
|
persuasively. "He came to doctor our mare
|
|||
|
when she ate green corn and swelled up most as
|
|||
|
big as the water-tank. He petted her just like
|
|||
|
you do your cats. I couldn't understand much
|
|||
|
he said, for he don't talk any English, but he
|
|||
|
kept patting her and groaning as if he had the
|
|||
|
pain himself, and saying, 'There now, sister,
|
|||
|
that's easier, that's better!'"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Lou and Oscar laughed, and Emil giggled
|
|||
|
delightedly and looked up at his sister.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I don't think he knows anything at all
|
|||
|
about doctoring," said Oscar scornfully. "They
|
|||
|
say when horses have distemper he takes the
|
|||
|
medicine himself, and then prays over the
|
|||
|
horses."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra spoke up. "That's what the
|
|||
|
Crows said, but he cured their horses, all the
|
|||
|
same. Some days his mind is cloudy, like. But
|
|||
|
if you can get him on a clear day, you can learn
|
|||
|
a great deal from him. He understands ani-
|
|||
|
mals. Didn't I see him take the horn off the
|
|||
|
Berquist's cow when she had torn it loose and
|
|||
|
went crazy? She was tearing all over the place,
|
|||
|
knocking herself against things. And at last
|
|||
|
she ran out on the roof of the old dugout and
|
|||
|
her legs went through and there she stuck, bel-
|
|||
|
lowing. Ivar came running with his white bag,
|
|||
|
and the moment he got to her she was quiet and
|
|||
|
let him saw her horn off and daub the place
|
|||
|
with tar."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Emil had been watching his sister, his face
|
|||
|
reflecting the sufferings of the cow. "And then
|
|||
|
didn't it hurt her any more?" he asked.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra patted him. "No, not any more.
|
|||
|
And in two days they could use her milk
|
|||
|
again."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The road to Ivar's homestead was a very poor
|
|||
|
one. He had settled in the rough country across
|
|||
|
the county line, where no one lived but some
|
|||
|
Russians,--half a dozen families who dwelt
|
|||
|
together in one long house, divided off like
|
|||
|
barracks. Ivar had explained his choice by
|
|||
|
saying that the fewer neighbors he had, the
|
|||
|
fewer temptations. Nevertheless, when one
|
|||
|
considered that his chief business was horse-
|
|||
|
doctoring, it seemed rather short-sighted of
|
|||
|
him to live in the most inaccessible place he
|
|||
|
could find. The Bergson wagon lurched along
|
|||
|
over the rough hummocks and grass banks, fol-
|
|||
|
lowed the bottom of winding draws, or skirted
|
|||
|
the margin of wide lagoons, where the golden
|
|||
|
coreopsis grew up out of the clear water and
|
|||
|
the wild ducks rose with a whirr of wings.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Lou looked after them helplessly. "I wish
|
|||
|
I'd brought my gun, anyway, Alexandra," he
|
|||
|
said fretfully. "I could have hidden it under
|
|||
|
the straw in the bottom of the wagon."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Then we'd have had to lie to Ivar. Besides,
|
|||
|
they say he can smell dead birds. And if he
|
|||
|
knew, we wouldn't get anything out of him,
|
|||
|
not even a hammock. I want to talk to him,
|
|||
|
and he won't talk sense if he's angry. It makes
|
|||
|
him foolish."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Lou sniffed. "Whoever heard of him talking
|
|||
|
sense, anyhow! I'd rather have ducks for sup-
|
|||
|
per than Crazy Ivar's tongue."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Emil was alarmed. "Oh, but, Lou, you don't
|
|||
|
want to make him mad! He might howl!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
They all laughed again, and Oscar urged the
|
|||
|
horses up the crumbling side of a clay bank.
|
|||
|
They had left the lagoons and the red grass
|
|||
|
behind them. In Crazy Ivar's country the
|
|||
|
grass was short and gray, the draws deeper
|
|||
|
than they were in the Bergsons' neighborhood,
|
|||
|
and the land was all broken up into hillocks
|
|||
|
and clay ridges. The wild flowers disappeared,
|
|||
|
and only in the bottom of the draws and gullies
|
|||
|
grew a few of the very toughest and hardiest:
|
|||
|
shoestring, and ironweed, and snow-on-the-
|
|||
|
mountain.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Look, look, Emil, there's Ivar's big pond!"
|
|||
|
Alexandra pointed to a shining sheet of water
|
|||
|
that lay at the bottom of a shallow draw.
|
|||
|
At one end of the pond was an earthen dam,
|
|||
|
planted with green willow bushes, and above it
|
|||
|
a door and a single window were set into the
|
|||
|
hillside. You would not have seen them at all
|
|||
|
but for the reflection of the sunlight upon the
|
|||
|
four panes of window-glass. And that was all
|
|||
|
you saw. Not a shed, not a corral, not a well,
|
|||
|
not even a path broken in the curly grass. But
|
|||
|
for the piece of rusty stovepipe sticking up
|
|||
|
through the sod, you could have walked over
|
|||
|
the roof of Ivar's dwelling without dreaming
|
|||
|
that you were near a human habitation. Ivar
|
|||
|
had lived for three years in the clay bank, with-
|
|||
|
out defiling the face of nature any more than the
|
|||
|
coyote that had lived there before him had done.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When the Bergsons drove over the hill, Ivar
|
|||
|
was sitting in the doorway of his house, reading
|
|||
|
the Norwegian Bible. He was a queerly shaped
|
|||
|
old man, with a thick, powerful body set on
|
|||
|
short bow-legs. His shaggy white hair, falling in
|
|||
|
a thick mane about his ruddy cheeks, made him
|
|||
|
look older than he was. He was barefoot, but he
|
|||
|
wore a clean shirt of unbleached cotton, open at
|
|||
|
the neck. He always put on a clean shirt when
|
|||
|
Sunday morning came round, though he never
|
|||
|
went to church. He had a peculiar religion of
|
|||
|
his own and could not get on with any of the
|
|||
|
denominations. Often he did not see anybody
|
|||
|
from one week's end to another. He kept a
|
|||
|
calendar, and every morning he checked off a
|
|||
|
day, so that he was never in any doubt as to
|
|||
|
which day of the week it was. Ivar hired him-
|
|||
|
self out in threshing and corn-husking time,
|
|||
|
and he doctored sick animals when he was sent
|
|||
|
for. When he was at home, he made ham-
|
|||
|
mocks out of twine and committed chapters
|
|||
|
of the Bible to memory.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Ivar found contentment in the solitude he
|
|||
|
had sought out for himself. He disliked the
|
|||
|
litter of human dwellings: the broken food, the
|
|||
|
bits of broken china, the old wash-boilers and
|
|||
|
tea-kettles thrown into the sunflower patch.
|
|||
|
He preferred the cleanness and tidiness of the
|
|||
|
wild sod. He always said that the badgers had
|
|||
|
cleaner houses than people, and that when he
|
|||
|
took a housekeeper her name would be Mrs.
|
|||
|
Badger. He best expressed his preference for
|
|||
|
his wild homestead by saying that his Bible
|
|||
|
seemed truer to him there. If one stood in the
|
|||
|
doorway of his cave, and looked off at the rough
|
|||
|
land, the smiling sky, the curly grass white in
|
|||
|
the hot sunlight; if one listened to the rapturous
|
|||
|
song of the lark, the drumming of the quail, the
|
|||
|
burr of the locust against that vast silence, one
|
|||
|
understood what Ivar meant.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
On this Sunday afternoon his face shone with
|
|||
|
happiness. He closed the book on his knee,
|
|||
|
keeping the place with his horny finger, and
|
|||
|
He sendeth the springs into the valleys, which run
|
|||
|
among the hills;
|
|||
|
They give drink to every beast of the field; the wild
|
|||
|
asses quench their thirst.
|
|||
|
The trees of the Lord are full of sap; the cedars of
|
|||
|
Lebanon which he hath planted;
|
|||
|
Where the birds make their nests: as for the stork, the
|
|||
|
fir trees are her house.
|
|||
|
The high hills are a refuge for the wild goats; and the
|
|||
|
rocks for the conies.
|
|||
|
repeated softly:--
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Before he opened his Bible again, Ivar heard
|
|||
|
the Bergsons' wagon approaching, and he
|
|||
|
sprang up and ran toward it.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"No guns, no guns!" he shouted, waving his
|
|||
|
arms distractedly.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"No, Ivar, no guns," Alexandra called reas-
|
|||
|
suringly.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He dropped his arms and went up to the
|
|||
|
wagon, smiling amiably and looking at them
|
|||
|
out of his pale blue eyes.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"We want to buy a hammock, if you have
|
|||
|
one," Alexandra explained, "and my little
|
|||
|
brother, here, wants to see your big pond, where
|
|||
|
so many birds come."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Ivar smiled foolishly, and began rubbing the
|
|||
|
horses' noses and feeling about their mouths
|
|||
|
behind the bits. "Not many birds just now.
|
|||
|
A few ducks this morning; and some snipe
|
|||
|
come to drink. But there was a crane last week.
|
|||
|
She spent one night and came back the next
|
|||
|
evening. I don't know why. It is not her sea-
|
|||
|
son, of course. Many of them go over in the
|
|||
|
fall. Then the pond is full of strange voices
|
|||
|
every night."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra translated for Carl, who looked
|
|||
|
thoughtful. "Ask him, Alexandra, if it is true
|
|||
|
that a sea gull came here once. I have heard so."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
She had some difficulty in making the old
|
|||
|
man understand.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He looked puzzled at first, then smote his
|
|||
|
hands together as he remembered. "Oh, yes,
|
|||
|
yes! A big white bird with long wings and pink
|
|||
|
feet. My! what a voice she had! She came in
|
|||
|
the afternoon and kept flying about the pond
|
|||
|
and screaming until dark. She was in trouble
|
|||
|
of some sort, but I could not understand her.
|
|||
|
She was going over to the other ocean, maybe,
|
|||
|
and did not know how far it was. She was
|
|||
|
afraid of never getting there. She was more
|
|||
|
mournful than our birds here; she cried in the
|
|||
|
night. She saw the light from my window and
|
|||
|
darted up to it. Maybe she thought my house
|
|||
|
was a boat, she was such a wild thing. Next
|
|||
|
morning, when the sun rose, I went out to take
|
|||
|
her food, but she flew up into the sky and went
|
|||
|
on her way." Ivar ran his fingers through his
|
|||
|
thick hair. "I have many strange birds stop
|
|||
|
with me here. They come from very far away
|
|||
|
and are great company. I hope you boys never
|
|||
|
shoot wild birds?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Lou and Oscar grinned, and Ivar shook his
|
|||
|
bushy head. "Yes, I know boys are thoughtless.
|
|||
|
But these wild things are God's birds. He
|
|||
|
watches over them and counts them, as we do
|
|||
|
our cattle; Christ says so in the New Testa-
|
|||
|
ment."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Now, Ivar," Lou asked, "may we water
|
|||
|
our horses at your pond and give them some
|
|||
|
feed? It's a bad road to your place."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes, yes, it is." The old man scrambled
|
|||
|
about and began to loose the tugs. "A bad
|
|||
|
road, eh, girls? And the bay with a colt at
|
|||
|
home!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Oscar brushed the old man aside. "We'll
|
|||
|
take care of the horses, Ivar. You'll be finding
|
|||
|
some disease on them. Alexandra wants to see
|
|||
|
your hammocks."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Ivar led Alexandra and Emil to his little
|
|||
|
cave house. He had but one room, neatly plas-
|
|||
|
tered and whitewashed, and there was a wooden
|
|||
|
floor. There was a kitchen stove, a table cov-
|
|||
|
ered with oilcloth, two chairs, a clock, a calen-
|
|||
|
dar, a few books on the window-shelf; nothing
|
|||
|
more. But the place was as clean as a cup-
|
|||
|
board.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"But where do you sleep, Ivar?" Emil asked,
|
|||
|
looking about.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Ivar unslung a hammock from a hook on the
|
|||
|
wall; in it was rolled a buffalo robe. "There,
|
|||
|
my son. A hammock is a good bed, and in
|
|||
|
winter I wrap up in this skin. Where I go to
|
|||
|
work, the beds are not half so easy as this."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
By this time Emil had lost all his timidity.
|
|||
|
He thought a cave a very superior kind of
|
|||
|
house. There was something pleasantly unusual
|
|||
|
about it and about Ivar. "Do the birds know
|
|||
|
you will be kind to them, Ivar? Is that why so
|
|||
|
many come?" he asked.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Ivar sat down on the floor and tucked his
|
|||
|
feet under him. "See, little brother, they have
|
|||
|
come from a long way, and they are very tired.
|
|||
|
From up there where they are flying, our coun-
|
|||
|
try looks dark and flat. They must have water
|
|||
|
to drink and to bathe in before they can go on
|
|||
|
with their journey. They look this way and
|
|||
|
that, and far below them they see something
|
|||
|
shining, like a piece of glass set in the dark
|
|||
|
earth. That is my pond. They come to it and
|
|||
|
are not disturbed. Maybe I sprinkle a little
|
|||
|
corn. They tell the other birds, and next year
|
|||
|
more come this way. They have their roads up
|
|||
|
there, as we have down here."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Emil rubbed his knees thoughtfully. "And
|
|||
|
is that true, Ivar, about the head ducks falling
|
|||
|
back when they are tired, and the hind ones
|
|||
|
taking their place?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes. The point of the wedge gets the worst
|
|||
|
of it; they cut the wind. They can only stand
|
|||
|
it there a little while--half an hour, maybe.
|
|||
|
Then they fall back and the wedge splits a little,
|
|||
|
while the rear ones come up the middle to the
|
|||
|
front. Then it closes up and they fly on, with a
|
|||
|
new edge. They are always changing like
|
|||
|
that, up in the air. Never any confusion; just
|
|||
|
like soldiers who have been drilled."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra had selected her hammock by the
|
|||
|
time the boys came up from the pond. They
|
|||
|
would not come in, but sat in the shade of the
|
|||
|
bank outside while Alexandra and Ivar talked
|
|||
|
about the birds and about his housekeeping,
|
|||
|
and why he never ate meat, fresh or salt.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra was sitting on one of the wooden
|
|||
|
chairs, her arms resting on the table. Ivar was
|
|||
|
sitting on the floor at her feet. "Ivar," she said
|
|||
|
suddenly, beginning to trace the pattern on the
|
|||
|
oilcloth with her forefinger, "I came to-day
|
|||
|
more because I wanted to talk to you than be-
|
|||
|
cause I wanted to buy a hammock."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes?" The old man scraped his bare feet
|
|||
|
on the plank floor.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"We have a big bunch of hogs, Ivar. I
|
|||
|
wouldn't sell in the spring, when everybody
|
|||
|
advised me to, and now so many people are
|
|||
|
losing their hogs that I am frightened. What
|
|||
|
can be done?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Ivar's little eyes began to shine. They lost
|
|||
|
their vagueness.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"You feed them swill and such stuff? Of
|
|||
|
course! And sour milk? Oh, yes! And keep
|
|||
|
them in a stinking pen? I tell you, sister, the
|
|||
|
hogs of this country are put upon! They be-
|
|||
|
come unclean, like the hogs in the Bible. If you
|
|||
|
kept your chickens like that, what would hap-
|
|||
|
pen? You have a little sorghum patch, maybe?
|
|||
|
Put a fence around it, and turn the hogs in.
|
|||
|
Build a shed to give them shade, a thatch on
|
|||
|
poles. Let the boys haul water to them in bar-
|
|||
|
rels, clean water, and plenty. Get them off the
|
|||
|
old stinking ground, and do not let them go
|
|||
|
back there until winter. Give them only grain
|
|||
|
and clean feed, such as you would give horses
|
|||
|
or cattle. Hogs do not like to be filthy."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The boys outside the door had been listening.
|
|||
|
Lou nudged his brother. "Come, the horses
|
|||
|
are done eating. Let's hitch up and get out of
|
|||
|
here. He'll fill her full of notions. She'll be for
|
|||
|
having the pigs sleep with us, next."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Oscar grunted and got up. Carl, who could
|
|||
|
not understand what Ivar said, saw that the
|
|||
|
two boys were displeased. They did not mind
|
|||
|
hard work, but they hated experiments and
|
|||
|
could never see the use of taking pains. Even
|
|||
|
Lou, who was more elastic than his older bro-
|
|||
|
ther, disliked to do anything different from
|
|||
|
their neighbors. He felt that it made them
|
|||
|
conspicuous and gave people a chance to talk
|
|||
|
about them.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Once they were on the homeward road, the
|
|||
|
boys forgot their ill-humor and joked about
|
|||
|
Ivar and his birds. Alexandra did not propose
|
|||
|
any reforms in the care of the pigs, and they
|
|||
|
hoped she had forgotten Ivar's talk. They
|
|||
|
agreed that he was crazier than ever, and would
|
|||
|
never be able to prove up on his land because
|
|||
|
he worked it so little. Alexandra privately
|
|||
|
resolved that she would have a talk with Ivar
|
|||
|
about this and stir him up. The boys persuaded
|
|||
|
Carl to stay for supper and go swimming in the
|
|||
|
pasture pond after dark.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
That evening, after she had washed the sup-
|
|||
|
per dishes, Alexandra sat down on the kitchen
|
|||
|
doorstep, while her mother was mixing the
|
|||
|
bread. It was a still, deep-breathing summer
|
|||
|
night, full of the smell of the hay fields. Sounds
|
|||
|
of laughter and splashing came up from the
|
|||
|
pasture, and when the moon rose rapidly above
|
|||
|
the bare rim of the prairie, the pond glittered
|
|||
|
like polished metal, and she could see the flash
|
|||
|
of white bodies as the boys ran about the edge,
|
|||
|
or jumped into the water. Alexandra watched
|
|||
|
the shimmering pool dreamily, but eventually
|
|||
|
her eyes went back to the sorghum patch south
|
|||
|
of the barn, where she was planning to make her
|
|||
|
new pig corral.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IV
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
For the first three years after John Bergson's
|
|||
|
death, the affairs of his family prospered. Then
|
|||
|
came the hard times that brought every one on
|
|||
|
the Divide to the brink of despair; three years
|
|||
|
of drouth and failure, the last struggle of a wild
|
|||
|
soil against the encroaching plowshare. The
|
|||
|
first of these fruitless summers the Bergson boys
|
|||
|
bore courageously. The failure of the corn
|
|||
|
crop made labor cheap. Lou and Oscar hired
|
|||
|
two men and put in bigger crops than ever
|
|||
|
before. They lost everything they spent. The
|
|||
|
whole country was discouraged. Farmers who
|
|||
|
were already in debt had to give up their
|
|||
|
land. A few foreclosures demoralized the
|
|||
|
county. The settlers sat about on the wooden
|
|||
|
sidewalks in the little town and told each other
|
|||
|
that the country was never meant for men to
|
|||
|
live in; the thing to do was to get back to Iowa,
|
|||
|
to Illinois, to any place that had been proved
|
|||
|
habitable. The Bergson boys, certainly, would
|
|||
|
have been happier with their uncle Otto, in the
|
|||
|
bakery shop in Chicago. Like most of their
|
|||
|
neighbors, they were meant to follow in paths
|
|||
|
already marked out for them, not to break
|
|||
|
trails in a new country. A steady job, a few
|
|||
|
holidays, nothing to think about, and they
|
|||
|
would have been very happy. It was no fault
|
|||
|
of theirs that they had been dragged into the
|
|||
|
wilderness when they were little boys. A
|
|||
|
pioneer should have imagination, should be
|
|||
|
able to enjoy the idea of things more than the
|
|||
|
things themselves.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The second of these barren summers was
|
|||
|
passing. One September afternoon Alexandra
|
|||
|
had gone over to the garden across the draw to
|
|||
|
dig sweet potatoes--they had been thriving
|
|||
|
upon the weather that was fatal to everything
|
|||
|
else. But when Carl Linstrum came up the
|
|||
|
garden rows to find her, she was not working.
|
|||
|
She was standing lost in thought, leaning upon
|
|||
|
her pitchfork, her sunbonnet lying beside her
|
|||
|
on the ground. The dry garden patch smelled
|
|||
|
of drying vines and was strewn with yellow
|
|||
|
seed-cucumbers and pumpkins and citrons.
|
|||
|
At one end, next the rhubarb, grew feathery
|
|||
|
asparagus, with red berries. Down the middle
|
|||
|
of the garden was a row of gooseberry and cur-
|
|||
|
rant bushes. A few tough zenias and marigolds
|
|||
|
and a row of scarlet sage bore witness to the
|
|||
|
buckets of water that Mrs. Bergson had carried
|
|||
|
there after sundown, against the prohibition of
|
|||
|
her sons. Carl came quietly and slowly up the
|
|||
|
garden path, looking intently at Alexandra.
|
|||
|
She did not hear him. She was standing per-
|
|||
|
fectly still, with that serious ease so character-
|
|||
|
istic of her. Her thick, reddish braids, twisted
|
|||
|
about her head, fairly burned in the sunlight.
|
|||
|
The air was cool enough to make the warm sun
|
|||
|
pleasant on one's back and shoulders, and so
|
|||
|
clear that the eye could follow a hawk up and
|
|||
|
up, into the blazing blue depths of the sky.
|
|||
|
Even Carl, never a very cheerful boy, and con-
|
|||
|
siderably darkened by these last two bitter
|
|||
|
years, loved the country on days like this, felt
|
|||
|
something strong and young and wild come out
|
|||
|
of it, that laughed at care.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Alexandra," he said as he approached her,
|
|||
|
"I want to talk to you. Let's sit down by the
|
|||
|
gooseberry bushes." He picked up her sack of
|
|||
|
potatoes and they crossed the garden. "Boys
|
|||
|
gone to town?" he asked as he sank down on
|
|||
|
the warm, sun-baked earth. "Well, we have
|
|||
|
made up our minds at last, Alexandra. We are
|
|||
|
really going away."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
She looked at him as if she were a little fright-
|
|||
|
ened. "Really, Carl? Is it settled?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes, father has heard from St. Louis, and
|
|||
|
they will give him back his old job in the cigar
|
|||
|
factory. He must be there by the first of
|
|||
|
November. They are taking on new men then.
|
|||
|
We will sell the place for whatever we can get,
|
|||
|
and auction the stock. We haven't enough to
|
|||
|
ship. I am going to learn engraving with a
|
|||
|
German engraver there, and then try to get
|
|||
|
work in Chicago."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra's hands dropped in her lap. Her
|
|||
|
eyes became dreamy and filled with tears.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Carl's sensitive lower lip trembled. He
|
|||
|
scratched in the soft earth beside him with a
|
|||
|
stick. "That's all I hate about it, Alexandra,"
|
|||
|
he said slowly. "You've stood by us through
|
|||
|
so much and helped father out so many times,
|
|||
|
and now it seems as if we were running off and
|
|||
|
leaving you to face the worst of it. But it isn't
|
|||
|
as if we could really ever be of any help to you.
|
|||
|
We are only one more drag, one more thing you
|
|||
|
look out for and feel responsible for. Father
|
|||
|
was never meant for a farmer, you know that.
|
|||
|
And I hate it. We'd only get in deeper and
|
|||
|
deeper."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes, yes, Carl, I know. You are wasting
|
|||
|
your life here. You are able to do much better
|
|||
|
things. You are nearly nineteen now, and I
|
|||
|
wouldn't have you stay. I've always hoped
|
|||
|
you would get away. But I can't help feeling
|
|||
|
scared when I think how I will miss you--
|
|||
|
more than you will ever know." She brushed
|
|||
|
the tears from her cheeks, not trying to hide
|
|||
|
them.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"But, Alexandra," he said sadly and wist-
|
|||
|
fully, "I've never been any real help to you,
|
|||
|
beyond sometimes trying to keep the boys in a
|
|||
|
good humor."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra smiled and shook her head. "Oh,
|
|||
|
it's not that. Nothing like that. It's by under-
|
|||
|
standing me, and the boys, and mother, that
|
|||
|
you've helped me. I expect that is the only
|
|||
|
way one person ever really can help another.
|
|||
|
I think you are about the only one that ever
|
|||
|
helped me. Somehow it will take more courage
|
|||
|
to bear your going than everything that has
|
|||
|
happened before."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Carl looked at the ground. "You see, we've
|
|||
|
all depended so on you," he said, "even father.
|
|||
|
He makes me laugh. When anything comes up
|
|||
|
he always says, 'I wonder what the Bergsons are
|
|||
|
going to do about that? I guess I'll go and ask
|
|||
|
her.' I'll never forget that time, when we first
|
|||
|
came here, and our horse had the colic, and I ran
|
|||
|
over to your place--your father was away,
|
|||
|
and you came home with me and showed father
|
|||
|
how to let the wind out of the horse. You were
|
|||
|
only a little girl then, but you knew ever so
|
|||
|
much more about farm work than poor father.
|
|||
|
You remember how homesick I used to get,
|
|||
|
and what long talks we used to have coming
|
|||
|
from school? We've someway always felt alike
|
|||
|
about things."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes, that's it; we've liked the same things
|
|||
|
and we've liked them together, without any-
|
|||
|
body else knowing. And we've had good times,
|
|||
|
hunting for Christmas trees and going for ducks
|
|||
|
and making our plum wine together every year.
|
|||
|
We've never either of us had any other close
|
|||
|
friend. And now--" Alexandra wiped her
|
|||
|
eyes with the corner of her apron, "and now I
|
|||
|
must remember that you are going where you
|
|||
|
will have many friends, and will find the work
|
|||
|
you were meant to do. But you'll write to me,
|
|||
|
Carl? That will mean a great deal to me here."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I'll write as long as I live," cried the boy
|
|||
|
impetuously. "And I'll be working for you as
|
|||
|
much as for myself, Alexandra. I want to do
|
|||
|
something you'll like and be proud of. I'm a
|
|||
|
fool here, but I know I can do something!" He
|
|||
|
sat up and frowned at the red grass.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra sighed. "How discouraged the
|
|||
|
boys will be when they hear. They always
|
|||
|
come home from town discouraged, anyway.
|
|||
|
So many people are trying to leave the country,
|
|||
|
and they talk to our boys and make them low-
|
|||
|
spirited. I'm afraid they are beginning to feel
|
|||
|
hard toward me because I won't listen to any
|
|||
|
talk about going. Sometimes I feel like I'm
|
|||
|
getting tired of standing up for this country."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I won't tell the boys yet, if you'd rather
|
|||
|
not."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Oh, I'll tell them myself, to-night, when
|
|||
|
they come home. They'll be talking wild, any-
|
|||
|
way, and no good comes of keeping bad news.
|
|||
|
It's all harder on them than it is on me. Lou
|
|||
|
wants to get married, poor boy, and he can't
|
|||
|
until times are better. See, there goes the sun,
|
|||
|
Carl. I must be getting back. Mother will want
|
|||
|
her potatoes. It's chilly already, the moment
|
|||
|
the light goes."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra rose and looked about. A golden
|
|||
|
afterglow throbbed in the west, but the coun-
|
|||
|
try already looked empty and mournful. A
|
|||
|
dark moving mass came over the western hill,
|
|||
|
the Lee boy was bringing in the herd from the
|
|||
|
other half-section. Emil ran from the windmill
|
|||
|
to open the corral gate. From the log house, on
|
|||
|
the little rise across the draw, the smoke was
|
|||
|
curling. The cattle lowed and bellowed. In
|
|||
|
the sky the pale half-moon was slowly silvering.
|
|||
|
Alexandra and Carl walked together down the
|
|||
|
potato rows. "I have to keep telling myself
|
|||
|
what is going to happen," she said softly.
|
|||
|
"Since you have been here, ten years now, I
|
|||
|
have never really been lonely. But I can
|
|||
|
remember what it was like before. Now I shall
|
|||
|
have nobody but Emil. But he is my boy, and
|
|||
|
he is tender-hearted."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
That night, when the boys were called to
|
|||
|
supper, they sat down moodily. They had
|
|||
|
worn their coats to town, but they ate in their
|
|||
|
striped shirts and suspenders. They were grown
|
|||
|
men now, and, as Alexandra said, for the last
|
|||
|
few years they had been growing more and
|
|||
|
more like themselves. Lou was still the slighter
|
|||
|
of the two, the quicker and more intelligent, but
|
|||
|
apt to go off at half-cock. He had a lively blue
|
|||
|
eye, a thin, fair skin (always burned red to the
|
|||
|
neckband of his shirt in summer), stiff, yellow
|
|||
|
hair that would not lie down on his head, and a
|
|||
|
bristly little yellow mustache, of which he
|
|||
|
was very proud. Oscar could not grow a mus-
|
|||
|
tache; his pale face was as bare as an egg, and
|
|||
|
his white eyebrows gave it an empty look. He
|
|||
|
was a man of powerful body and unusual endur-
|
|||
|
ance; the sort of man you could attach to a
|
|||
|
corn-sheller as you would an engine. He would
|
|||
|
turn it all day, without hurrying, without slow-
|
|||
|
ing down. But he was as indolent of mind as
|
|||
|
he was unsparing of his body. His love of
|
|||
|
routine amounted to a vice. He worked like an
|
|||
|
insect, always doing the same thing over in the
|
|||
|
same way, regardless of whether it was best or
|
|||
|
no. He felt that there was a sovereign virtue
|
|||
|
in mere bodily toil, and he rather liked to do
|
|||
|
things in the hardest way. If a field had once
|
|||
|
been in corn, he couldn't bear to put it into
|
|||
|
wheat. He liked to begin his corn-planting at
|
|||
|
the same time every year, whether the season
|
|||
|
were backward or forward. He seemed to feel
|
|||
|
that by his own irreproachable regularity he
|
|||
|
would clear himself of blame and reprove the
|
|||
|
weather. When the wheat crop failed, he
|
|||
|
threshed the straw at a dead loss to demon-
|
|||
|
strate how little grain there was, and thus
|
|||
|
prove his case against Providence.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Lou, on the other hand, was fussy and
|
|||
|
flighty; always planned to get through two
|
|||
|
days' work in one, and often got only the least
|
|||
|
important things done. He liked to keep the
|
|||
|
place up, but he never got round to doing odd
|
|||
|
jobs until he had to neglect more pressing work
|
|||
|
to attend to them. In the middle of the wheat
|
|||
|
harvest, when the grain was over-ripe and every
|
|||
|
hand was needed, he would stop to mend fences
|
|||
|
or to patch the harness; then dash down to the
|
|||
|
field and overwork and be laid up in bed for a
|
|||
|
week. The two boys balanced each other, and
|
|||
|
they pulled well together. They had been good
|
|||
|
friends since they were children. One seldom
|
|||
|
went anywhere, even to town, without the other.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
To-night, after they sat down to supper,
|
|||
|
Oscar kept looking at Lou as if he expected him
|
|||
|
to say something, and Lou blinked his eyes and
|
|||
|
frowned at his plate. It was Alexandra herself
|
|||
|
who at last opened the discussion.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"The Linstrums," she said calmly, as she
|
|||
|
put another plate of hot biscuit on the table,
|
|||
|
"are going back to St. Louis. The old man is
|
|||
|
going to work in the cigar factory again."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
At this Lou plunged in. "You see, Alex-
|
|||
|
andra, everybody who can crawl out is going
|
|||
|
away. There's no use of us trying to stick it
|
|||
|
out, just to be stubborn. There's something in
|
|||
|
knowing when to quit."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Where do you want to go, Lou?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Any place where things will grow." said
|
|||
|
Oscar grimly.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Lou reached for a potato. "Chris Arnson has
|
|||
|
traded his half-section for a place down on the
|
|||
|
river."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Who did he trade with?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Charley Fuller, in town."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Fuller the real estate man? You see, Lou,
|
|||
|
that Fuller has a head on him. He's buy-
|
|||
|
ing and trading for every bit of land he can
|
|||
|
get up here. It'll make him a rich man, some
|
|||
|
day."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"He's rich now, that's why he can take a
|
|||
|
chance."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Why can't we? We'll live longer than he
|
|||
|
will. Some day the land itself will be worth
|
|||
|
more than all we can ever raise on it."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Lou laughed. "It could be worth that, and
|
|||
|
still not be worth much. Why, Alexandra, you
|
|||
|
don't know what you're talking about. Our
|
|||
|
place wouldn't bring now what it would six
|
|||
|
years ago. The fellows that settled up here just
|
|||
|
made a mistake. Now they're beginning to see
|
|||
|
this high land wasn't never meant to grow no-
|
|||
|
thing on, and everybody who ain't fixed to graze
|
|||
|
cattle is trying to crawl out. It's too high to
|
|||
|
farm up here. All the Americans are skinning
|
|||
|
out. That man Percy Adams, north of town,
|
|||
|
told me that he was going to let Fuller take his
|
|||
|
land and stuff for four hundred dollars and a
|
|||
|
ticket to Chicago."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"There's Fuller again!" Alexandra ex-
|
|||
|
claimed. "I wish that man would take me for a
|
|||
|
partner. He's feathering his nest! If only poor
|
|||
|
people could learn a little from rich people!
|
|||
|
But all these fellows who are running off are
|
|||
|
bad farmers, like poor Mr. Linstrum. They
|
|||
|
couldn't get ahead even in good years, and they
|
|||
|
all got into debt while father was getting out.
|
|||
|
I think we ought to hold on as long as we can on
|
|||
|
father's account. He was so set on keeping this
|
|||
|
land. He must have seen harder times than this,
|
|||
|
here. How was it in the early days, mother?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Mrs. Bergson was weeping quietly. These
|
|||
|
family discussions always depressed her, and
|
|||
|
made her remember all that she had been torn
|
|||
|
away from. "I don't see why the boys are
|
|||
|
always taking on about going away," she said,
|
|||
|
wiping her eyes. "I don't want to move again;
|
|||
|
out to some raw place, maybe, where we'd be
|
|||
|
worse off than we are here, and all to do over
|
|||
|
again. I won't move! If the rest of you go, I
|
|||
|
will ask some of the neighbors to take me in,
|
|||
|
and stay and be buried by father. I'm not
|
|||
|
going to leave him by himself on the prairie,
|
|||
|
for cattle to run over." She began to cry more
|
|||
|
bitterly.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The boys looked angry. Alexandra put a
|
|||
|
soothing hand on her mother's shoulder.
|
|||
|
"There's no question of that, mother. You
|
|||
|
don't have to go if you don't want to. A third
|
|||
|
of the place belongs to you by American law,
|
|||
|
and we can't sell without your consent. We only
|
|||
|
want you to advise us. How did it use to be
|
|||
|
when you and father first came? Was it really
|
|||
|
as bad as this, or not?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Oh, worse! Much worse," moaned Mrs.
|
|||
|
Bergson. "Drouth, chince-bugs, hail, every-
|
|||
|
thing! My garden all cut to pieces like sauer-
|
|||
|
kraut. No grapes on the creek, no nothing.
|
|||
|
The people all lived just like coyotes."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Oscar got up and tramped out of the kitchen.
|
|||
|
Lou followed him. They felt that Alexandra
|
|||
|
had taken an unfair advantage in turning their
|
|||
|
mother loose on them. The next morning they
|
|||
|
were silent and reserved. They did not offer
|
|||
|
to take the women to church, but went down
|
|||
|
to the barn immediately after breakfast and
|
|||
|
stayed there all day. When Carl Linstrum came
|
|||
|
over in the afternoon, Alexandra winked to
|
|||
|
him and pointed toward the barn. He under-
|
|||
|
stood her and went down to play cards with the
|
|||
|
boys. They believed that a very wicked thing
|
|||
|
to do on Sunday, and it relieved their feelings.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra stayed in the house. On Sunday
|
|||
|
afternoon Mrs. Bergson always took a nap, and
|
|||
|
Alexandra read. During the week she read only
|
|||
|
the newspaper, but on Sunday, and in the long
|
|||
|
evenings of winter, she read a good deal; read
|
|||
|
a few things over a great many times. She knew
|
|||
|
long portions of the "Frithjof Saga" by heart,
|
|||
|
and, like most Swedes who read at all, she was
|
|||
|
fond of Longfellow's verse,--the ballads and
|
|||
|
the "Golden Legend" and "The Spanish Stu-
|
|||
|
dent." To-day she sat in the wooden rocking-
|
|||
|
chair with the Swedish Bible open on her knees,
|
|||
|
but she was not reading. She was looking
|
|||
|
thoughtfully away at the point where the up-
|
|||
|
land road disappeared over the rim of the
|
|||
|
prairie. Her body was in an attitude of perfect
|
|||
|
repose, such as it was apt to take when she was
|
|||
|
thinking earnestly. Her mind was slow, truth-
|
|||
|
ful, steadfast. She had not the least spark of
|
|||
|
cleverness.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
All afternoon the sitting-room was full of
|
|||
|
quiet and sunlight. Emil was making rabbit
|
|||
|
traps in the kitchen shed. The hens were cluck-
|
|||
|
ing and scratching brown holes in the flower
|
|||
|
beds, and the wind was teasing the prince's
|
|||
|
feather by the door.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
That evening Carl came in with the boys to
|
|||
|
supper.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Emil," said Alexandra, when they were all
|
|||
|
seated at the table, "how would you like to go
|
|||
|
traveling? Because I am going to take a trip,
|
|||
|
and you can go with me if you want to."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The boys looked up in amazement; they were
|
|||
|
always afraid of Alexandra's schemes. Carl
|
|||
|
was interested.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I've been thinking, boys," she went on,
|
|||
|
"that maybe I am too set against making a
|
|||
|
change. I'm going to take Brigham and the
|
|||
|
buckboard to-morrow and drive down to
|
|||
|
the river country and spend a few days looking
|
|||
|
over what they've got down there. If I find
|
|||
|
anything good, you boys can go down and make
|
|||
|
a trade."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Nobody down there will trade for anything
|
|||
|
up here," said Oscar gloomily.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"That's just what I want to find out. Maybe
|
|||
|
they are just as discontented down there as we
|
|||
|
are up here. Things away from home often look
|
|||
|
better than they are. You know what your
|
|||
|
Hans Andersen book says, Carl, about the
|
|||
|
Swedes liking to buy Danish bread and the
|
|||
|
Danes liking to buy Swedish bread, because
|
|||
|
people always think the bread of another
|
|||
|
country is better than their own. Anyway,
|
|||
|
I've heard so much about the river farms, I
|
|||
|
won't be satisfied till I've seen for myself."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Lou fidgeted. "Look out! Don't agree to
|
|||
|
anything. Don't let them fool you."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Lou was apt to be fooled himself. He had not
|
|||
|
yet learned to keep away from the shell-game
|
|||
|
wagons that followed the circus.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
After supper Lou put on a necktie and went
|
|||
|
across the fields to court Annie Lee, and Carl
|
|||
|
and Oscar sat down to a game of checkers, while
|
|||
|
Alexandra read "The Swiss Family Robinson"
|
|||
|
aloud to her mother and Emil. It was not long
|
|||
|
before the two boys at the table neglected their
|
|||
|
game to listen. They were all big children
|
|||
|
together, and they found the adventures of the
|
|||
|
family in the tree house so absorbing that they
|
|||
|
gave them their undivided attention.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
V
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra and Emil spent five days down
|
|||
|
among the river farms, driving up and down
|
|||
|
the valley. Alexandra talked to the men about
|
|||
|
their crops and to the women about their poul-
|
|||
|
try. She spent a whole day with one young
|
|||
|
farmer who had been away at school, and who
|
|||
|
was experimenting with a new kind of clover
|
|||
|
hay. She learned a great deal. As they drove
|
|||
|
along, she and Emil talked and planned. At
|
|||
|
last, on the sixth day, Alexandra turned Brig-
|
|||
|
ham's head northward and left the river behind.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"There's nothing in it for us down there,
|
|||
|
Emil. There are a few fine farms, but they are
|
|||
|
owned by the rich men in town, and couldn't be
|
|||
|
bought. Most of the land is rough and hilly.
|
|||
|
They can always scrape along down there, but
|
|||
|
they can never do anything big. Down there
|
|||
|
they have a little certainty, but up with us
|
|||
|
there is a big chance. We must have faith in
|
|||
|
the high land, Emil. I want to hold on harder
|
|||
|
than ever, and when you're a man you'll thank
|
|||
|
me." She urged Brigham forward.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When the road began to climb the first long
|
|||
|
swells of the Divide, Alexandra hummed an old
|
|||
|
Swedish hymn, and Emil wondered why his
|
|||
|
sister looked so happy. Her face was so radiant
|
|||
|
that he felt shy about asking her. For the first
|
|||
|
time, perhaps, since that land emerged from
|
|||
|
the waters of geologic ages, a human face was
|
|||
|
set toward it with love and yearning. It seemed
|
|||
|
beautiful to her, rich and strong and glorious.
|
|||
|
Her eyes drank in the breadth of it, until her
|
|||
|
tears blinded her. Then the Genius of the
|
|||
|
Divide, the great, free spirit which breathes
|
|||
|
across it, must have bent lower than it ever
|
|||
|
bent to a human will before. The history of
|
|||
|
every country begins in the heart of a man or
|
|||
|
a woman.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra reached home in the afternoon.
|
|||
|
That evening she held a family council and told
|
|||
|
her brothers all that she had seen and heard.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I want you boys to go down yourselves and
|
|||
|
look it over. Nothing will convince you like
|
|||
|
seeing with your own eyes. The river land was
|
|||
|
settled before this, and so they are a few years
|
|||
|
ahead of us, and have learned more about farm-
|
|||
|
ing. The land sells for three times as much as
|
|||
|
this, but in five years we will double it. The
|
|||
|
rich men down there own all the best land, and
|
|||
|
they are buying all they can get. The thing to
|
|||
|
do is to sell our cattle and what little old corn
|
|||
|
we have, and buy the Linstrum place. Then
|
|||
|
the next thing to do is to take out two loans on
|
|||
|
our half-sections, and buy Peter Crow's place;
|
|||
|
raise every dollar we can, and buy every acre
|
|||
|
we can."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Mortgage the homestead again?" Lou cried.
|
|||
|
He sprang up and began to wind the clock
|
|||
|
furiously. "I won't slave to pay off another
|
|||
|
mortgage. I'll never do it. You'd just as
|
|||
|
soon kill us all, Alexandra, to carry out some
|
|||
|
scheme!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Oscar rubbed his high, pale forehead. "How
|
|||
|
do you propose to pay off your mortgages?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra looked from one to the other and
|
|||
|
bit her lip. They had never seen her so ner-
|
|||
|
vous. "See here," she brought out at last.
|
|||
|
"We borrow the money for six years. Well,
|
|||
|
with the money we buy a half-section from
|
|||
|
Linstrum and a half from Crow, and a quarter
|
|||
|
from Struble, maybe. That will give us up-
|
|||
|
wards of fourteen hundred acres, won't it?
|
|||
|
You won't have to pay off your mortgages for
|
|||
|
six years. By that time, any of this land will be
|
|||
|
worth thirty dollars an acre--it will be worth
|
|||
|
fifty, but we'll say thirty; then you can sell a
|
|||
|
garden patch anywhere, and pay off a debt of
|
|||
|
sixteen hundred dollars. It's not the principal
|
|||
|
I'm worried about, it's the interest and taxes.
|
|||
|
We'll have to strain to meet the payments. But
|
|||
|
as sure as we are sitting here to-night, we can
|
|||
|
sit down here ten years from now independent
|
|||
|
landowners, not struggling farmers any longer.
|
|||
|
The chance that father was always looking for
|
|||
|
has come."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Lou was pacing the floor. "But how do you
|
|||
|
KNOW that land is going to go up enough to pay
|
|||
|
the mortgages and--"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"And make us rich besides?" Alexandra put
|
|||
|
in firmly. "I can't explain that, Lou. You'll
|
|||
|
have to take my word for it. I KNOW, that's all.
|
|||
|
When you drive about over the country you
|
|||
|
can feel it coming."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Oscar had been sitting with his head lowered,
|
|||
|
his hands hanging between his knees. "But we
|
|||
|
can't work so much land," he said dully, as if he
|
|||
|
were talking to himself. "We can't even try.
|
|||
|
It would just lie there and we'd work ourselves
|
|||
|
to death." He sighed, and laid his calloused
|
|||
|
fist on the table.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra's eyes filled with tears. She put
|
|||
|
her hand on his shoulder. "You poor boy, you
|
|||
|
won't have to work it. The men in town who
|
|||
|
are buying up other people's land don't try to
|
|||
|
farm it. They are the men to watch, in a new
|
|||
|
country. Let's try to do like the shrewd ones,
|
|||
|
and not like these stupid fellows. I don't want
|
|||
|
you boys always to have to work like this. I
|
|||
|
want you to be independent, and Emil to go
|
|||
|
to school."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Lou held his head as if it were splitting.
|
|||
|
"Everybody will say we are crazy. It must be
|
|||
|
crazy, or everybody would be doing it."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"If they were, we wouldn't have much
|
|||
|
chance. No, Lou, I was talking about that with
|
|||
|
the smart young man who is raising the new
|
|||
|
kind of clover. He says the right thing is usu-
|
|||
|
ally just what everybody don't do. Why are
|
|||
|
we better fixed than any of our neighbors?
|
|||
|
Because father had more brains. Our people
|
|||
|
were better people than these in the old coun-
|
|||
|
try. We OUGHT to do more than they do, and see
|
|||
|
further ahead. Yes, mother, I'm going to clear
|
|||
|
the table now."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra rose. The boys went to the stable
|
|||
|
to see to the stock, and they were gone a long
|
|||
|
while. When they came back Lou played on
|
|||
|
his DRAGHARMONIKA and Oscar sat figuring at his
|
|||
|
father's secretary all evening. They said no-
|
|||
|
thing more about Alexandra's project, but she
|
|||
|
felt sure now that they would consent to it.
|
|||
|
Just before bedtime Oscar went out for a pail of
|
|||
|
water. When he did not come back, Alexandra
|
|||
|
threw a shawl over her head and ran down the
|
|||
|
path to the windmill. She found him sitting
|
|||
|
there with his head in his hands, and she sat
|
|||
|
down beside him.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Don't do anything you don't want to do,
|
|||
|
Oscar," she whispered. She waited a moment,
|
|||
|
but he did not stir. "I won't say any more
|
|||
|
about it, if you'd rather not. What makes you
|
|||
|
so discouraged?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I dread signing my name to them pieces of
|
|||
|
paper," he said slowly. "All the time I was a
|
|||
|
boy we had a mortgage hanging over us."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Then don't sign one. I don't want you to,
|
|||
|
if you feel that way."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Oscar shook his head. "No, I can see there's
|
|||
|
a chance that way. I've thought a good while
|
|||
|
there might be. We're in so deep now, we
|
|||
|
might as well go deeper. But it's hard work
|
|||
|
pulling out of debt. Like pulling a threshing-
|
|||
|
machine out of the mud; breaks your back. Me
|
|||
|
and Lou's worked hard, and I can't see it's got
|
|||
|
us ahead much."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Nobody knows about that as well as I do,
|
|||
|
Oscar. That's why I want to try an easier way.
|
|||
|
I don't want you to have to grub for every
|
|||
|
dollar."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes, I know what you mean. Maybe it'll
|
|||
|
come out right. But signing papers is signing
|
|||
|
papers. There ain't no maybe about that."
|
|||
|
He took his pail and trudged up the path to the
|
|||
|
house.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra drew her shawl closer about her
|
|||
|
and stood leaning against the frame of the mill,
|
|||
|
looking at the stars which glittered so keenly
|
|||
|
through the frosty autumn air. She always
|
|||
|
loved to watch them, to think of their vastness
|
|||
|
and distance, and of their ordered march. It
|
|||
|
fortified her to reflect upon the great operations
|
|||
|
of nature, and when she thought of the law that
|
|||
|
lay behind them, she felt a sense of personal
|
|||
|
security. That night she had a new conscious-
|
|||
|
ness of the country, felt almost a new relation
|
|||
|
to it. Even her talk with the boys had not
|
|||
|
taken away the feeling that had overwhelmed
|
|||
|
her when she drove back to the Divide that
|
|||
|
afternoon. She had never known before how
|
|||
|
much the country meant to her. The chirping
|
|||
|
of the insects down in the long grass had been
|
|||
|
like the sweetest music. She had felt as if
|
|||
|
her heart were hiding down there, somewhere,
|
|||
|
with the quail and the plover and all the lit-
|
|||
|
tle wild things that crooned or buzzed in the
|
|||
|
sun. Under the long shaggy ridges, she felt the
|
|||
|
future stirring.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
PART II
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Neighboring Fields
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IT is sixteen years since John Bergson died.
|
|||
|
His wife now lies beside him, and the white
|
|||
|
shaft that marks their graves gleams across the
|
|||
|
wheat-fields. Could he rise from beneath it,
|
|||
|
he would not know the country under which he
|
|||
|
has been asleep. The shaggy coat of the prairie,
|
|||
|
which they lifted to make him a bed, has van-
|
|||
|
ished forever. From the Norwegian graveyard
|
|||
|
one looks out over a vast checker-board, marked
|
|||
|
off in squares of wheat and corn; light and
|
|||
|
dark, dark and light. Telephone wires hum
|
|||
|
along the white roads, which always run at
|
|||
|
right angles. From the graveyard gate one can
|
|||
|
count a dozen gayly painted farmhouses; the
|
|||
|
gilded weather-vanes on the big red barns wink
|
|||
|
at each other across the green and brown and
|
|||
|
yellow fields. The light steel windmills trem-
|
|||
|
ble throughout their frames and tug at their
|
|||
|
moorings, as they vibrate in the wind that often
|
|||
|
blows from one week's end to another across
|
|||
|
that high, active, resolute stretch of country.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Divide is now thickly populated. The
|
|||
|
rich soil yields heavy harvests; the dry, bracing
|
|||
|
climate and the smoothness of the land make
|
|||
|
labor easy for men and beasts. There are few
|
|||
|
scenes more gratifying than a spring plowing
|
|||
|
in that country, where the furrows of a single
|
|||
|
field often lie a mile in length, and the brown
|
|||
|
earth, with such a strong, clean smell, and such
|
|||
|
a power of growth and fertility in it, yields itself
|
|||
|
eagerly to the plow; rolls away from the shear,
|
|||
|
not even dimming the brightness of the metal,
|
|||
|
with a soft, deep sigh of happiness. The wheat-
|
|||
|
cutting sometimes goes on all night as well as
|
|||
|
all day, and in good seasons there are scarcely
|
|||
|
men and horses enough to do the harvesting.
|
|||
|
The grain is so heavy that it bends toward the
|
|||
|
blade and cuts like velvet.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There is something frank and joyous and
|
|||
|
young in the open face of the country. It gives
|
|||
|
itself ungrudgingly to the moods of the season,
|
|||
|
holding nothing back. Like the plains of Lom-
|
|||
|
bardy, it seems to rise a little to meet the sun.
|
|||
|
The air and the earth are curiously mated and
|
|||
|
intermingled, as if the one were the breath of
|
|||
|
the other. You feel in the atmosphere the same
|
|||
|
tonic, puissant quality that is in the tilth, the
|
|||
|
same strength and resoluteness.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
One June morning a young man stood at the
|
|||
|
gate of the Norwegian graveyard, sharpening
|
|||
|
his scythe in strokes unconsciously timed to the
|
|||
|
tune he was whistling. He wore a flannel cap
|
|||
|
and duck trousers, and the sleeves of his white
|
|||
|
flannel shirt were rolled back to the elbow.
|
|||
|
When he was satisfied with the edge of his
|
|||
|
blade, he slipped the whetstone into his hip
|
|||
|
pocket and began to swing his scythe, still
|
|||
|
whistling, but softly, out of respect to the quiet
|
|||
|
folk about him. Unconscious respect, probably,
|
|||
|
for he seemed intent upon his own thoughts,
|
|||
|
and, like the Gladiator's, they were far away.
|
|||
|
He was a splendid figure of a boy, tall and
|
|||
|
straight as a young pine tree, with a hand-
|
|||
|
some head, and stormy gray eyes, deeply set
|
|||
|
under a serious brow. The space between his
|
|||
|
two front teeth, which were unusually far
|
|||
|
apart, gave him the proficiency in whistling
|
|||
|
for which he was distinguished at college.
|
|||
|
(He also played the cornet in the University
|
|||
|
band.)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When the grass required his close attention,
|
|||
|
or when he had to stoop to cut about a head-
|
|||
|
stone, he paused in his lively air,--the "Jewel"
|
|||
|
song,--taking it up where he had left it when
|
|||
|
his scythe swung free again. He was not think-
|
|||
|
ing about the tired pioneers over whom his
|
|||
|
blade glittered. The old wild country, the
|
|||
|
struggle in which his sister was destined to suc-
|
|||
|
ceed while so many men broke their hearts and
|
|||
|
died, he can scarcely remember. That is all
|
|||
|
among the dim things of childhood and has been
|
|||
|
forgotten in the brighter pattern life weaves
|
|||
|
to-day, in the bright facts of being captain of
|
|||
|
the track team, and holding the interstate
|
|||
|
record for the high jump, in the all-suffusing
|
|||
|
brightness of being twenty-one. Yet some-
|
|||
|
times, in the pauses of his work, the young man
|
|||
|
frowned and looked at the ground with an
|
|||
|
intentness which suggested that even twenty-
|
|||
|
one might have its problems.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When he had been mowing the better part of
|
|||
|
an hour, he heard the rattle of a light cart on
|
|||
|
the road behind him. Supposing that it was
|
|||
|
his sister coming back from one of her farms,
|
|||
|
he kept on with his work. The cart stopped at
|
|||
|
the gate and a merry contralto voice called,
|
|||
|
"Almost through, Emil?" He dropped his
|
|||
|
scythe and went toward the fence, wiping his
|
|||
|
face and neck with his handkerchief. In the
|
|||
|
cart sat a young woman who wore driving
|
|||
|
gauntlets and a wide shade hat, trimmed with
|
|||
|
red poppies. Her face, too, was rather like a
|
|||
|
poppy, round and brown, with rich color in her
|
|||
|
cheeks and lips, and her dancing yellow-brown
|
|||
|
eyes bubbled with gayety. The wind was flap-
|
|||
|
ping her big hat and teasing a curl of her
|
|||
|
chestnut-colored hair. She shook her head at
|
|||
|
the tall youth.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"What time did you get over here? That's
|
|||
|
not much of a job for an athlete. Here I've
|
|||
|
been to town and back. Alexandra lets you
|
|||
|
sleep late. Oh, I know! Lou's wife was telling
|
|||
|
me about the way she spoils you. I was going
|
|||
|
to give you a lift, if you were done." She gath-
|
|||
|
ered up her reins.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"But I will be, in a minute. Please wait for
|
|||
|
me, Marie," Emil coaxed. "Alexandra sent me
|
|||
|
to mow our lot, but I've done half a dozen
|
|||
|
others, you see. Just wait till I finish off the
|
|||
|
Kourdnas'. By the way, they were Bohemians.
|
|||
|
Why aren't they up in the Catholic grave-
|
|||
|
yard?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Free-thinkers," replied the young woman
|
|||
|
laconically.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Lots of the Bohemian boys at the Univer-
|
|||
|
sity are," said Emil, taking up his scythe again.
|
|||
|
"What did you ever burn John Huss for, any-
|
|||
|
way? It's made an awful row. They still jaw
|
|||
|
about it in history classes."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"We'd do it right over again, most of us,"
|
|||
|
said the young woman hotly. "Don't they ever
|
|||
|
teach you in your history classes that you'd all
|
|||
|
be heathen Turks if it hadn't been for the
|
|||
|
Bohemians?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Emil had fallen to mowing. "Oh, there's no
|
|||
|
denying you're a spunky little bunch, you
|
|||
|
Czechs," he called back over his shoulder.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Marie Shabata settled herself in her seat
|
|||
|
and watched the rhythmical movement of the
|
|||
|
young man's long arms, swinging her foot as
|
|||
|
if in time to some air that was going through
|
|||
|
her mind. The minutes passed. Emil mowed
|
|||
|
vigorously and Marie sat sunning herself and
|
|||
|
watching the long grass fall. She sat with the
|
|||
|
ease that belongs to persons of an essentially
|
|||
|
happy nature, who can find a comfortable spot
|
|||
|
almost anywhere; who are supple, and quick in
|
|||
|
adapting themselves to circumstances. After a
|
|||
|
final swish, Emil snapped the gate and sprang
|
|||
|
into the cart, holding his scythe well out over
|
|||
|
the wheel. "There," he sighed. "I gave old
|
|||
|
man Lee a cut or so, too. Lou's wife needn't
|
|||
|
talk. I never see Lou's scythe over here."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Marie clucked to her horse. "Oh, you know
|
|||
|
Annie!" She looked at the young man's bare
|
|||
|
arms. "How brown you've got since you came
|
|||
|
home. I wish I had an athlete to mow my
|
|||
|
orchard. I get wet to my knees when I go
|
|||
|
down to pick cherries."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"You can have one, any time you want him.
|
|||
|
Better wait until after it rains." Emil squinted
|
|||
|
off at the horizon as if he were looking for clouds.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Will you? Oh, there's a good boy!" She
|
|||
|
turned her head to him with a quick, bright
|
|||
|
smile. He felt it rather than saw it. Indeed,
|
|||
|
he had looked away with the purpose of not see-
|
|||
|
ing it. "I've been up looking at Angelique's
|
|||
|
wedding clothes," Marie went on, "and I'm so
|
|||
|
excited I can hardly wait until Sunday. Ame-
|
|||
|
dee will be a handsome bridegroom. Is any-
|
|||
|
body but you going to stand up with him? Well,
|
|||
|
then it will be a handsome wedding party."
|
|||
|
She made a droll face at Emil, who flushed.
|
|||
|
"Frank," Marie continued, flicking her horse,
|
|||
|
"is cranky at me because I loaned his saddle
|
|||
|
to Jan Smirka, and I'm terribly afraid he won't
|
|||
|
take me to the dance in the evening. Maybe
|
|||
|
the supper will tempt him. All Angelique's
|
|||
|
folks are baking for it, and all Amedee's twenty
|
|||
|
cousins. There will be barrels of beer. If once
|
|||
|
I get Frank to the supper, I'll see that I stay
|
|||
|
for the dance. And by the way, Emil, you
|
|||
|
mustn't dance with me but once or twice. You
|
|||
|
must dance with all the French girls. It hurts
|
|||
|
their feelings if you don't. They think you're
|
|||
|
proud because you've been away to school or
|
|||
|
something."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Emil sniffed. "How do you know they think
|
|||
|
that?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Well, you didn't dance with them much at
|
|||
|
Raoul Marcel's party, and I could tell how they
|
|||
|
took it by the way they looked at you--and at
|
|||
|
me."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"All right," said Emil shortly, studying the
|
|||
|
glittering blade of his scythe.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
They drove westward toward Norway Creek,
|
|||
|
and toward a big white house that stood on a
|
|||
|
hill, several miles across the fields. There were
|
|||
|
so many sheds and outbuildings grouped about
|
|||
|
it that the place looked not unlike a tiny village.
|
|||
|
A stranger, approaching it, could not help notic-
|
|||
|
ing the beauty and fruitfulness of the outlying
|
|||
|
fields. There was something individual about
|
|||
|
the great farm, a most unusual trimness and
|
|||
|
care for detail. On either side of the road, for a
|
|||
|
mile before you reached the foot of the hill,
|
|||
|
stood tall osage orange hedges, their glossy
|
|||
|
green marking off the yellow fields. South of
|
|||
|
the hill, in a low, sheltered swale, surrounded by
|
|||
|
a mulberry hedge, was the orchard, its fruit trees
|
|||
|
knee-deep in timothy grass. Any one there-
|
|||
|
abouts would have told you that this was one
|
|||
|
of the richest farms on the Divide, and that
|
|||
|
the farmer was a woman, Alexandra Bergson.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
If you go up the hill and enter Alexandra's
|
|||
|
big house, you will find that it is curiously
|
|||
|
unfinished and uneven in comfort. One room
|
|||
|
is papered, carpeted, over-furnished; the next
|
|||
|
is almost bare. The pleasantest rooms in the
|
|||
|
house are the kitchen--where Alexandra's
|
|||
|
three young Swedish girls chatter and cook and
|
|||
|
pickle and preserve all summer long--and the
|
|||
|
sitting-room, in which Alexandra has brought
|
|||
|
together the old homely furniture that the
|
|||
|
Bergsons used in their first log house, the fam-
|
|||
|
ily portraits, and the few things her mother
|
|||
|
brought from Sweden.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When you go out of the house into the flower
|
|||
|
garden, there you feel again the order and fine
|
|||
|
arrangement manifest all over the great farm;
|
|||
|
in the fencing and hedging, in the windbreaks
|
|||
|
and sheds, in the symmetrical pasture ponds,
|
|||
|
planted with scrub willows to give shade to the
|
|||
|
cattle in fly-time. There is even a white row of
|
|||
|
beehives in the orchard, under the walnut trees.
|
|||
|
You feel that, properly, Alexandra's house is
|
|||
|
the big out-of-doors, and that it is in the soil
|
|||
|
that she expresses herself best.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
II
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Emil reached home a little past noon, and
|
|||
|
when he went into the kitchen Alexandra was
|
|||
|
already seated at the head of the long table,
|
|||
|
having dinner with her men, as she always did
|
|||
|
unless there were visitors. He slipped into his
|
|||
|
empty place at his sister's right. The three
|
|||
|
pretty young Swedish girls who did Alexandra's
|
|||
|
housework were cutting pies, refilling coffee-
|
|||
|
cups, placing platters of bread and meat and
|
|||
|
potatoes upon the red tablecloth, and continu-
|
|||
|
ally getting in each other's way between the
|
|||
|
table and the stove. To be sure they always
|
|||
|
wasted a good deal of time getting in each other's
|
|||
|
way and giggling at each other's mistakes. But,
|
|||
|
as Alexandra had pointedly told her sisters-in-
|
|||
|
law, it was to hear them giggle that she kept
|
|||
|
three young things in her kitchen; the work she
|
|||
|
could do herself, if it were necessary. These
|
|||
|
girls, with their long letters from home, their
|
|||
|
finery, and their love-affairs, afforded her a
|
|||
|
great deal of entertainment, and they were com-
|
|||
|
pany for her when Emil was away at school.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Of the youngest girl, Signa, who has a pretty
|
|||
|
figure, mottled pink cheeks, and yellow hair,
|
|||
|
Alexandra is very fond, though she keeps a
|
|||
|
sharp eye upon her. Signa is apt to be skittish
|
|||
|
at mealtime, when the men are about, and to
|
|||
|
spill the coffee or upset the cream. It is sup-
|
|||
|
posed that Nelse Jensen, one of the six men at
|
|||
|
the dinner-table, is courting Signa, though he
|
|||
|
has been so careful not to commit himself that
|
|||
|
no one in the house, least of all Signa, can tell
|
|||
|
just how far the matter has progressed. Nelse
|
|||
|
watches her glumly as she waits upon the table,
|
|||
|
and in the evening he sits on a bench behind the
|
|||
|
stove with his DRAGHARMONIKA, playing mournful
|
|||
|
airs and watching her as she goes about her
|
|||
|
work. When Alexandra asked Signa whether
|
|||
|
she thought Nelse was in earnest, the poor child
|
|||
|
hid her hands under her apron and murmured,
|
|||
|
"I don't know, ma'm. But he scolds me about
|
|||
|
everything, like as if he wanted to have me!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
At Alexandra's left sat a very old man, bare-
|
|||
|
foot and wearing a long blue blouse, open at the
|
|||
|
neck. His shaggy head is scarcely whiter than
|
|||
|
it was sixteen years ago, but his little blue eyes
|
|||
|
have become pale and watery, and his ruddy
|
|||
|
face is withered, like an apple that has clung
|
|||
|
all winter to the tree. When Ivar lost his land
|
|||
|
through mismanagement a dozen years ago,
|
|||
|
Alexandra took him in, and he has been a mem-
|
|||
|
ber of her household ever since. He is too old to
|
|||
|
work in the fields, but he hitches and unhitches
|
|||
|
the work-teams and looks after the health
|
|||
|
of the stock. Sometimes of a winter evening
|
|||
|
Alexandra calls him into the sitting-room to
|
|||
|
read the Bible aloud to her, for he still reads
|
|||
|
very well. He dislikes human habitations, so
|
|||
|
Alexandra has fitted him up a room in the barn,
|
|||
|
where he is very comfortable, being near the
|
|||
|
horses and, as he says, further from tempta-
|
|||
|
tions. No one has ever found out what his
|
|||
|
temptations are. In cold weather he sits by the
|
|||
|
kitchen fire and makes hammocks or mends
|
|||
|
harness until it is time to go to bed. Then he
|
|||
|
says his prayers at great length behind the
|
|||
|
stove, puts on his buffalo-skin coat and goes
|
|||
|
out to his room in the barn.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra herself has changed very little.
|
|||
|
Her figure is fuller, and she has more color. She
|
|||
|
seems sunnier and more vigorous than she did as
|
|||
|
a young girl. But she still has the same calmness
|
|||
|
and deliberation of manner, the same clear eyes,
|
|||
|
and she still wears her hair in two braids wound
|
|||
|
round her head. It is so curly that fiery ends
|
|||
|
escape from the braids and make her head look
|
|||
|
like one of the big double sunflowers that fringe
|
|||
|
her vegetable garden. Her face is always tanned
|
|||
|
in summer, for her sunbonnet is oftener on her
|
|||
|
arm than on her head. But where her collar
|
|||
|
falls away from her neck, or where her sleeves
|
|||
|
are pushed back from her wrist, the skin is of
|
|||
|
such smoothness and whiteness as none but
|
|||
|
Swedish women ever possess; skin with the
|
|||
|
freshness of the snow itself.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra did not talk much at the table,
|
|||
|
but she encouraged her men to talk, and she
|
|||
|
always listened attentively, even when they
|
|||
|
seemed to be talking foolishly.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
To-day Barney Flinn, the big red-headed
|
|||
|
Irishman who had been with Alexandra for five
|
|||
|
years and who was actually her foreman, though
|
|||
|
he had no such title, was grumbling about the
|
|||
|
new silo she had put up that spring. It hap-
|
|||
|
pened to be the first silo on the Divide, and
|
|||
|
Alexandra's neighbors and her men were skep-
|
|||
|
tical about it. "To be sure, if the thing don't
|
|||
|
work, we'll have plenty of feed without it,
|
|||
|
indeed," Barney conceded.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Nelse Jensen, Signa's gloomy suitor, had his
|
|||
|
word. "Lou, he says he wouldn't have no silo
|
|||
|
on his place if you'd give it to him. He says
|
|||
|
the feed outen it gives the stock the bloat. He
|
|||
|
heard of somebody lost four head of horses,
|
|||
|
feedin' 'em that stuff."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra looked down the table from one
|
|||
|
to another. "Well, the only way we can find
|
|||
|
out is to try. Lou and I have different notions
|
|||
|
about feeding stock, and that's a good thing.
|
|||
|
It's bad if all the members of a family think
|
|||
|
alike. They never get anywhere. Lou can learn
|
|||
|
by my mistakes and I can learn by his. Isn't
|
|||
|
that fair, Barney?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Irishman laughed. He had no love for
|
|||
|
Lou, who was always uppish with him and who
|
|||
|
said that Alexandra paid her hands too much.
|
|||
|
"I've no thought but to give the thing an honest
|
|||
|
try, mum. 'T would be only right, after puttin'
|
|||
|
so much expense into it. Maybe Emil will come
|
|||
|
out an' have a look at it wid me." He pushed
|
|||
|
back his chair, took his hat from the nail, and
|
|||
|
marched out with Emil, who, with his univer-
|
|||
|
sity ideas, was supposed to have instigated the
|
|||
|
silo. The other hands followed them, all except
|
|||
|
old Ivar. He had been depressed throughout
|
|||
|
the meal and had paid no heed to the talk of
|
|||
|
the men, even when they mentioned cornstalk
|
|||
|
bloat, upon which he was sure to have opinions.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Did you want to speak to me, Ivar?" Alex-
|
|||
|
andra asked as she rose from the table. "Come
|
|||
|
into the sitting-room."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The old man followed Alexandra, but when
|
|||
|
she motioned him to a chair he shook his
|
|||
|
head. She took up her workbasket and waited
|
|||
|
for him to speak. He stood looking at the car-
|
|||
|
pet, his bushy head bowed, his hands clasped in
|
|||
|
front of him. Ivar's bandy legs seemed to have
|
|||
|
grown shorter with years, and they were com-
|
|||
|
pletely misfitted to his broad, thick body and
|
|||
|
heavy shoulders.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Well, Ivar, what is it?" Alexandra asked
|
|||
|
after she had waited longer than usual.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Ivar had never learned to speak English and
|
|||
|
his Norwegian was quaint and grave, like the
|
|||
|
speech of the more old-fashioned people. He
|
|||
|
always addressed Alexandra in terms of the
|
|||
|
deepest respect, hoping to set a good example
|
|||
|
to the kitchen girls, whom he thought too fam-
|
|||
|
iliar in their manners.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Mistress," he began faintly, without raising
|
|||
|
his eyes, "the folk have been looking coldly at
|
|||
|
me of late. You know there has been talk."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Talk about what, Ivar?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"About sending me away; to the asylum."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra put down her sewing-basket.
|
|||
|
"Nobody has come to me with such talk," she
|
|||
|
said decidedly. "Why need you listen? You
|
|||
|
know I would never consent to such a thing."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Ivar lifted his shaggy head and looked at her
|
|||
|
out of his little eyes. "They say that you can-
|
|||
|
not prevent it if the folk complain of me, if your
|
|||
|
brothers complain to the authorities. They say
|
|||
|
that your brothers are afraid--God forbid!--
|
|||
|
that I may do you some injury when my spells
|
|||
|
are on me. Mistress, how can any one think
|
|||
|
that?--that I could bite the hand that fed
|
|||
|
me!" The tears trickled down on the old man's
|
|||
|
beard.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra frowned. "Ivar, I wonder at you,
|
|||
|
that you should come bothering me with such
|
|||
|
nonsense. I am still running my own house,
|
|||
|
and other people have nothing to do with
|
|||
|
either you or me. So long as I am suited with
|
|||
|
you, there is nothing to be said."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Ivar pulled a red handkerchief out of the
|
|||
|
breast of his blouse and wiped his eyes and
|
|||
|
beard. "But I should not wish you to keep me
|
|||
|
if, as they say, it is against your interests, and
|
|||
|
if it is hard for you to get hands because I am
|
|||
|
here."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra made an impatient gesture, but
|
|||
|
the old man put out his hand and went on
|
|||
|
earnestly:--
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Listen, mistress, it is right that you should
|
|||
|
take these things into account. You know that
|
|||
|
my spells come from God, and that I would not
|
|||
|
harm any living creature. You believe that
|
|||
|
every one should worship God in the way
|
|||
|
revealed to him. But that is not the way of
|
|||
|
this country. The way here is for all to do alike.
|
|||
|
I am despised because I do not wear shoes,
|
|||
|
because I do not cut my hair, and because I
|
|||
|
have visions. At home, in the old country,
|
|||
|
there were many like me, who had been touched
|
|||
|
by God, or who had seen things in the grave-
|
|||
|
yard at night and were different afterward. We
|
|||
|
thought nothing of it, and let them alone. But
|
|||
|
here, if a man is different in his feet or in his
|
|||
|
head, they put him in the asylum. Look at
|
|||
|
Peter Kralik; when he was a boy, drinking out
|
|||
|
of a creek, he swallowed a snake, and always
|
|||
|
after that he could eat only such food as the
|
|||
|
creature liked, for when he ate anything else, it
|
|||
|
became enraged and gnawed him. When he
|
|||
|
felt it whipping about in him, he drank alcohol
|
|||
|
to stupefy it and get some ease for himself. He
|
|||
|
could work as good as any man, and his head
|
|||
|
was clear, but they locked him up for being
|
|||
|
different in his stomach. That is the way; they
|
|||
|
have built the asylum for people who are dif-
|
|||
|
ferent, and they will not even let us live in the
|
|||
|
holes with the badgers. Only your great pros-
|
|||
|
perity has protected me so far. If you had had
|
|||
|
ill-fortune, they would have taken me to Has-
|
|||
|
tings long ago."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
As Ivar talked, his gloom lifted. Alexandra
|
|||
|
had found that she could often break his fasts
|
|||
|
and long penances by talking to him and let-
|
|||
|
ting him pour out the thoughts that troubled
|
|||
|
him. Sympathy always cleared his mind, and
|
|||
|
ridicule was poison to him.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"There is a great deal in what you say, Ivar.
|
|||
|
Like as not they will be wanting to take me to
|
|||
|
Hastings because I have built a silo; and then
|
|||
|
I may take you with me. But at present I need
|
|||
|
you here. Only don't come to me again telling
|
|||
|
me what people say. Let people go on talking
|
|||
|
as they like, and we will go on living as we
|
|||
|
think best. You have been with me now for
|
|||
|
twelve years, and I have gone to you for advice
|
|||
|
oftener than I have ever gone to any one. That
|
|||
|
ought to satisfy you."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Ivar bowed humbly. "Yes, mistress, I shall
|
|||
|
not trouble you with their talk again. And as
|
|||
|
for my feet, I have observed your wishes all
|
|||
|
these years, though you have never questioned
|
|||
|
me; washing them every night, even in winter."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra laughed. "Oh, never mind about
|
|||
|
your feet, Ivar. We can remember when half
|
|||
|
our neighbors went barefoot in summer. I ex-
|
|||
|
pect old Mrs. Lee would love to slip her shoes
|
|||
|
off now sometimes, if she dared. I'm glad I'm
|
|||
|
not Lou's mother-in-law."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Ivar looked about mysteriously and lowered
|
|||
|
his voice almost to a whisper. "You know
|
|||
|
what they have over at Lou's house? A great
|
|||
|
white tub, like the stone water-troughs in the
|
|||
|
old country, to wash themselves in. When you
|
|||
|
sent me over with the strawberries, they were
|
|||
|
all in town but the old woman Lee and the baby.
|
|||
|
She took me in and showed me the thing, and
|
|||
|
she told me it was impossible to wash yourself
|
|||
|
clean in it, because, in so much water, you could
|
|||
|
not make a strong suds. So when they fill it up
|
|||
|
and send her in there, she pretends, and makes a
|
|||
|
splashing noise. Then, when they are all asleep,
|
|||
|
she washes herself in a little wooden tub she
|
|||
|
keeps under her bed."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra shook with laughter. "Poor old
|
|||
|
Mrs. Lee! They won't let her wear nightcaps,
|
|||
|
either. Never mind; when she comes to visit
|
|||
|
me, she can do all the old things in the old
|
|||
|
way, and have as much beer as she wants.
|
|||
|
We'll start an asylum for old-time people,
|
|||
|
Ivar."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Ivar folded his big handkerchief carefully
|
|||
|
and thrust it back into his blouse. "This is
|
|||
|
always the way, mistress. I come to you sor-
|
|||
|
rowing, and you send me away with a light
|
|||
|
heart. And will you be so good as to tell the
|
|||
|
Irishman that he is not to work the brown
|
|||
|
gelding until the sore on its shoulder is healed?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"That I will. Now go and put Emil's mare
|
|||
|
to the cart. I am going to drive up to the north
|
|||
|
quarter to meet the man from town who is to
|
|||
|
buy my alfalfa hay."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
III
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra was to hear more of Ivar's case,
|
|||
|
however. On Sunday her married brothers
|
|||
|
came to dinner. She had asked them for that
|
|||
|
day because Emil, who hated family parties,
|
|||
|
would be absent, dancing at Amedee Chevalier's
|
|||
|
wedding, up in the French country. The table
|
|||
|
was set for company in the dining-room, where
|
|||
|
highly varnished wood and colored glass and
|
|||
|
useless pieces of china were conspicuous enough
|
|||
|
to satisfy the standards of the new prosperity.
|
|||
|
Alexandra had put herself into the hands of the
|
|||
|
Hanover furniture dealer, and he had conscien-
|
|||
|
tiously done his best to make her dining-room
|
|||
|
look like his display window. She said frankly
|
|||
|
that she knew nothing about such things, and
|
|||
|
she was willing to be governed by the general
|
|||
|
conviction that the more useless and utterly
|
|||
|
unusable objects were, the greater their virtue
|
|||
|
as ornament. That seemed reasonable enough.
|
|||
|
Since she liked plain things herself, it was all
|
|||
|
the more necessary to have jars and punch-
|
|||
|
bowls and candlesticks in the company rooms
|
|||
|
for people who did appreciate them. Her
|
|||
|
guests liked to see about them these reassuring
|
|||
|
emblems of prosperity.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The family party was complete except for
|
|||
|
Emil, and Oscar's wife who, in the country
|
|||
|
phrase, "was not going anywhere just now."
|
|||
|
Oscar sat at the foot of the table and his four
|
|||
|
tow-headed little boys, aged from twelve to five,
|
|||
|
were ranged at one side. Neither Oscar nor
|
|||
|
Lou has changed much; they have simply, as
|
|||
|
Alexandra said of them long ago, grown to be
|
|||
|
more and more like themselves. Lou now looks
|
|||
|
the older of the two; his face is thin and shrewd
|
|||
|
and wrinkled about the eyes, while Oscar's is
|
|||
|
thick and dull. For all his dullness, however,
|
|||
|
Oscar makes more money than his brother,
|
|||
|
which adds to Lou's sharpness and uneasiness
|
|||
|
and tempts him to make a show. The trouble
|
|||
|
with Lou is that he is tricky, and his neighbors
|
|||
|
have found out that, as Ivar says, he has not
|
|||
|
a fox's face for nothing. Politics being the nat-
|
|||
|
ural field for such talents, he neglects his farm
|
|||
|
to attend conventions and to run for county
|
|||
|
offices.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Lou's wife, formerly Annie Lee, has grown to
|
|||
|
look curiously like her husband. Her face has
|
|||
|
become longer, sharper, more aggressive. She
|
|||
|
wears her yellow hair in a high pompadour,
|
|||
|
and is bedecked with rings and chains and
|
|||
|
"beauty pins." Her tight, high-heeled shoes
|
|||
|
give her an awkward walk, and she is always
|
|||
|
more or less preoccupied with her clothes. As
|
|||
|
she sat at the table, she kept telling her young-
|
|||
|
est daughter to "be careful now, and not drop
|
|||
|
anything on mother."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The conversation at the table was all in Eng-
|
|||
|
lish. Oscar's wife, from the malaria district of
|
|||
|
Missouri, was ashamed of marrying a foreigner,
|
|||
|
and his boys do not understand a word of
|
|||
|
Swedish. Annie and Lou sometimes speak
|
|||
|
Swedish at home, but Annie is almost as much
|
|||
|
afraid of being "caught" at it as ever her
|
|||
|
mother was of being caught barefoot. Oscar
|
|||
|
still has a thick accent, but Lou speaks like
|
|||
|
anybody from Iowa.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"When I was in Hastings to attend the con-
|
|||
|
vention," he was saying, "I saw the superin-
|
|||
|
tendent of the asylum, and I was telling him
|
|||
|
about Ivar's symptoms. He says Ivar's case
|
|||
|
is one of the most dangerous kind, and it's
|
|||
|
a wonder he hasn't done something violent
|
|||
|
before this."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra laughed good-humoredly. "Oh,
|
|||
|
nonsense, Lou! The doctors would have us all
|
|||
|
crazy if they could. Ivar's queer, certainly, but
|
|||
|
he has more sense than half the hands I hire."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Lou flew at his fried chicken. "Oh, I guess
|
|||
|
the doctor knows his business, Alexandra. He
|
|||
|
was very much surprised when I told him how
|
|||
|
you'd put up with Ivar. He says he's likely to
|
|||
|
set fire to the barn any night, or to take after
|
|||
|
you and the girls with an axe."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Little Signa, who was waiting on the table,
|
|||
|
giggled and fled to the kitchen. Alexandra's
|
|||
|
eyes twinkled. "That was too much for Signa,
|
|||
|
Lou. We all know that Ivar's perfectly harm-
|
|||
|
less. The girls would as soon expect me to
|
|||
|
chase them with an axe."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Lou flushed and signaled to his wife. "All
|
|||
|
the same, the neighbors will be having a say
|
|||
|
about it before long. He may burn anybody's
|
|||
|
barn. It's only necessary for one property-
|
|||
|
owner in the township to make complaint, and
|
|||
|
he'll be taken up by force. You'd better send
|
|||
|
him yourself and not have any hard feelings."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra helped one of her little nephews to
|
|||
|
gravy. "Well, Lou, if any of the neighbors try
|
|||
|
that, I'll have myself appointed Ivar's guardian
|
|||
|
and take the case to court, that's all. I am
|
|||
|
perfectly satisfied with him."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Pass the preserves, Lou," said Annie in a
|
|||
|
warning tone. She had reasons for not wishing
|
|||
|
her husband to cross Alexandra too openly.
|
|||
|
"But don't you sort of hate to have people see
|
|||
|
him around here, Alexandra?" she went on
|
|||
|
with persuasive smoothness. "He IS a disgrace-
|
|||
|
ful object, and you're fixed up so nice now. It
|
|||
|
sort of makes people distant with you, when
|
|||
|
they never know when they'll hear him scratch-
|
|||
|
ing about. My girls are afraid as death of him,
|
|||
|
aren't you, Milly, dear?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Milly was fifteen, fat and jolly and pompa-
|
|||
|
doured, with a creamy complexion, square
|
|||
|
white teeth, and a short upper lip. She looked
|
|||
|
like her grandmother Bergson, and had her
|
|||
|
comfortable and comfort-loving nature. She
|
|||
|
grinned at her aunt, with whom she was a great
|
|||
|
deal more at ease than she was with her mother.
|
|||
|
Alexandra winked a reply.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Milly needn't be afraid of Ivar. She's an
|
|||
|
especial favorite of his. In my opinion Ivar has
|
|||
|
just as much right to his own way of dressing
|
|||
|
and thinking as we have. But I'll see that he
|
|||
|
doesn't bother other people. I'll keep him at
|
|||
|
home, so don't trouble any more about him,
|
|||
|
Lou. I've been wanting to ask you about your
|
|||
|
new bathtub. How does it work?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Annie came to the fore to give Lou time to
|
|||
|
recover himself. "Oh, it works something
|
|||
|
grand! I can't keep him out of it. He washes
|
|||
|
himself all over three times a week now, and
|
|||
|
uses all the hot water. I think it's weakening
|
|||
|
to stay in as long as he does. You ought to
|
|||
|
have one, Alexandra."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I'm thinking of it. I might have one put in
|
|||
|
the barn for Ivar, if it will ease people's minds.
|
|||
|
But before I get a bathtub, I'm going to get a
|
|||
|
piano for Milly."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Oscar, at the end of the table, looked up from
|
|||
|
his plate. "What does Milly want of a pianny?
|
|||
|
What's the matter with her organ? She can
|
|||
|
make some use of that, and play in church."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Annie looked flustered. She had begged
|
|||
|
Alexandra not to say anything about this plan
|
|||
|
before Oscar, who was apt to be jealous of what
|
|||
|
his sister did for Lou's children. Alexandra did
|
|||
|
not get on with Oscar's wife at all. "Milly can
|
|||
|
play in church just the same, and she'll still
|
|||
|
play on the organ. But practising on it so
|
|||
|
much spoils her touch. Her teacher says so,"
|
|||
|
Annie brought out with spirit.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Oscar rolled his eyes. "Well, Milly must have
|
|||
|
got on pretty good if she's got past the organ.
|
|||
|
I know plenty of grown folks that ain't," he
|
|||
|
said bluntly.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Annie threw up her chin. "She has got on
|
|||
|
good, and she's going to play for her commence-
|
|||
|
ment when she graduates in town next year."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes," said Alexandra firmly, "I think Milly
|
|||
|
deserves a piano. All the girls around here have
|
|||
|
been taking lessons for years, but Milly is the
|
|||
|
only one of them who can ever play anything
|
|||
|
when you ask her. I'll tell you when I first
|
|||
|
thought I would like to give you a piano, Milly,
|
|||
|
and that was when you learned that book of
|
|||
|
old Swedish songs that your grandfather used
|
|||
|
to sing. He had a sweet tenor voice, and when
|
|||
|
he was a young man he loved to sing. I can
|
|||
|
remember hearing him singing with the sailors
|
|||
|
down in the shipyard, when I was no bigger
|
|||
|
than Stella here," pointing to Annie's younger
|
|||
|
daughter.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Milly and Stella both looked through the
|
|||
|
door into the sitting-room, where a crayon por-
|
|||
|
trait of John Bergson hung on the wall. Alex-
|
|||
|
andra had had it made from a little photograph,
|
|||
|
taken for his friends just before he left Sweden;
|
|||
|
a slender man of thirty-five, with soft hair curl-
|
|||
|
ing about his high forehead, a drooping mus-
|
|||
|
tache, and wondering, sad eyes that looked
|
|||
|
forward into the distance, as if they already
|
|||
|
beheld the New World.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
After dinner Lou and Oscar went to the
|
|||
|
orchard to pick cherries--they had neither of
|
|||
|
them had the patience to grow an orchard of their
|
|||
|
own--and Annie went down to gossip with
|
|||
|
Alexandra's kitchen girls while they washed the
|
|||
|
dishes. She could always find out more about
|
|||
|
Alexandra's domestic economy from the prat-
|
|||
|
tling maids than from Alexandra herself, and
|
|||
|
what she discovered she used to her own advan-
|
|||
|
tage with Lou. On the Divide, farmers' daugh-
|
|||
|
ters no longer went out into service, so Alex-
|
|||
|
andra got her girls from Sweden, by paying
|
|||
|
their fare over. They stayed with her until
|
|||
|
they married, and were replaced by sisters or
|
|||
|
cousins from the old country.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra took her three nieces into the
|
|||
|
flower garden. She was fond of the little girls,
|
|||
|
especially of Milly, who came to spend a week
|
|||
|
with her aunt now and then, and read aloud
|
|||
|
to her from the old books about the house, or
|
|||
|
listened to stories about the early days on the
|
|||
|
Divide. While they were walking among the
|
|||
|
flower beds, a buggy drove up the hill and
|
|||
|
stopped in front of the gate. A man got out and
|
|||
|
stood talking to the driver. The little girls
|
|||
|
were delighted at the advent of a stranger, some
|
|||
|
one from very far away, they knew by his
|
|||
|
clothes, his gloves, and the sharp, pointed cut
|
|||
|
of his dark beard. The girls fell behind their
|
|||
|
aunt and peeped out at him from among the
|
|||
|
castor beans. The stranger came up to the gate
|
|||
|
and stood holding his hat in his hand, smiling,
|
|||
|
while Alexandra advanced slowly to meet him.
|
|||
|
As she approached he spoke in a low, pleasant
|
|||
|
voice.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Don't you know me, Alexandra? I would
|
|||
|
have known you, anywhere."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra shaded her eyes with her hand.
|
|||
|
Suddenly she took a quick step forward. "Can
|
|||
|
it be!" she exclaimed with feeling; "can it be
|
|||
|
that it is Carl Linstrum? Why, Carl, it is!"
|
|||
|
She threw out both her hands and caught his
|
|||
|
across the gate. "Sadie, Milly, run tell your
|
|||
|
father and Uncle Oscar that our old friend Carl
|
|||
|
Linstrum is here. Be quick! Why, Carl, how
|
|||
|
did it happen? I can't believe this!" Alexan-
|
|||
|
dra shook the tears from her eyes and laughed.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The stranger nodded to his driver, dropped
|
|||
|
his suitcase inside the fence, and opened the
|
|||
|
gate. "Then you are glad to see me, and you
|
|||
|
can put me up overnight? I couldn't go
|
|||
|
through this country without stopping off to
|
|||
|
have a look at you. How little you have
|
|||
|
changed! Do you know, I was sure it would be
|
|||
|
like that. You simply couldn't be different.
|
|||
|
How fine you are!" He stepped back and
|
|||
|
looked at her admiringly.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra blushed and laughed again. "But
|
|||
|
you yourself, Carl--with that beard--how
|
|||
|
could I have known you? You went away a
|
|||
|
little boy." She reached for his suitcase and
|
|||
|
when he intercepted her she threw up her
|
|||
|
hands. "You see, I give myself away. I have
|
|||
|
only women come to visit me, and I do not
|
|||
|
know how to behave. Where is your trunk?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"It's in Hanover. I can stay only a few days.
|
|||
|
I am on my way to the coast."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
They started up the path. "A few days?
|
|||
|
After all these years!" Alexandra shook her
|
|||
|
finger at him. "See this, you have walked into
|
|||
|
a trap. You do not get away so easy." She put
|
|||
|
her hand affectionately on his shoulder. "You
|
|||
|
owe me a visit for the sake of old times. Why
|
|||
|
must you go to the coast at all?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Oh, I must! I am a fortune hunter. From
|
|||
|
Seattle I go on to Alaska."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Alaska?" She looked at him in astonish-
|
|||
|
ment. "Are you going to paint the Indians?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Paint?" the young man frowned. "Oh! I'm
|
|||
|
not a painter, Alexandra. I'm an engraver. I
|
|||
|
have nothing to do with painting."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"But on my parlor wall I have the paint-
|
|||
|
ings--"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He interrupted nervously. "Oh, water-color
|
|||
|
sketches--done for amusement. I sent them to
|
|||
|
remind you of me, not because they were good.
|
|||
|
What a wonderful place you have made of this,
|
|||
|
Alexandra." He turned and looked back at the
|
|||
|
wide, map-like prospect of field and hedge and
|
|||
|
pasture. "I would never have believed it could
|
|||
|
be done. I'm disappointed in my own eye, in
|
|||
|
my imagination."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
At this moment Lou and Oscar came up the
|
|||
|
hill from the orchard. They did not quicken
|
|||
|
their pace when they saw Carl; indeed, they
|
|||
|
did not openly look in his direction. They
|
|||
|
advanced distrustfully, and as if they wished
|
|||
|
the distance were longer.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra beckoned to them. "They think
|
|||
|
I am trying to fool them. Come, boys, it's
|
|||
|
Carl Linstrum, our old Carl!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Lou gave the visitor a quick, sidelong glance
|
|||
|
and thrust out his hand. "Glad to see you."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Oscar followed with "How d' do." Carl could
|
|||
|
not tell whether their offishness came from
|
|||
|
unfriendliness or from embarrassment. He and
|
|||
|
Alexandra led the way to the porch.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Carl," Alexandra explained, "is on his way
|
|||
|
to Seattle. He is going to Alaska."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Oscar studied the visitor's yellow shoes.
|
|||
|
"Got business there?" he asked.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Carl laughed. "Yes, very pressing business.
|
|||
|
I'm going there to get rich. Engraving's a very
|
|||
|
interesting profession, but a man never makes
|
|||
|
any money at it. So I'm going to try the gold-
|
|||
|
fields."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra felt that this was a tactful speech,
|
|||
|
and Lou looked up with some interest. "Ever
|
|||
|
done anything in that line before?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"No, but I'm going to join a friend of mine
|
|||
|
who went out from New York and has done
|
|||
|
well. He has offered to break me in."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Turrible cold winters, there, I hear," re-
|
|||
|
marked Oscar. "I thought people went up
|
|||
|
there in the spring."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"They do. But my friend is going to spend
|
|||
|
the winter in Seattle and I am to stay with him
|
|||
|
there and learn something about prospecting
|
|||
|
before we start north next year."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Lou looked skeptical. "Let's see, how long
|
|||
|
have you been away from here?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Sixteen years. You ought to remember
|
|||
|
that, Lou, for you were married just after we
|
|||
|
went away."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Going to stay with us some time?" Oscar
|
|||
|
asked.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"A few days, if Alexandra can keep me."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I expect you'll be wanting to see your old
|
|||
|
place," Lou observed more cordially. "You
|
|||
|
won't hardly know it. But there's a few chunks
|
|||
|
of your old sod house left. Alexandra wouldn't
|
|||
|
never let Frank Shabata plough over it."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Annie Lee, who, ever since the visitor was
|
|||
|
announced, had been touching up her hair and
|
|||
|
settling her lace and wishing she had worn
|
|||
|
another dress, now emerged with her three
|
|||
|
daughters and introduced them. She was
|
|||
|
greatly impressed by Carl's urban appearance,
|
|||
|
and in her excitement talked very loud and
|
|||
|
threw her head about. "And you ain't married
|
|||
|
yet? At your age, now! Think of that! You'll
|
|||
|
have to wait for Milly. Yes, we've got a boy,
|
|||
|
too. The youngest. He's at home with his
|
|||
|
grandma. You must come over to see mother
|
|||
|
and hear Milly play. She's the musician of the
|
|||
|
family. She does pyrography, too. That's
|
|||
|
burnt wood, you know. You wouldn't believe
|
|||
|
what she can do with her poker. Yes, she goes
|
|||
|
to school in town, and she is the youngest in
|
|||
|
her class by two years."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Milly looked uncomfortable and Carl took
|
|||
|
her hand again. He liked her creamy skin and
|
|||
|
happy, innocent eyes, and he could see that her
|
|||
|
mother's way of talking distressed her. "I'm
|
|||
|
sure she's a clever little girl," he murmured,
|
|||
|
looking at her thoughtfully. "Let me see--
|
|||
|
Ah, it's your mother that she looks like, Alex-
|
|||
|
andra. Mrs. Bergson must have looked just
|
|||
|
like this when she was a little girl. Does Milly
|
|||
|
run about over the country as you and Alex-
|
|||
|
andra used to, Annie?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Milly's mother protested. "Oh, my, no!
|
|||
|
Things has changed since we was girls. Milly
|
|||
|
has it very different. We are going to rent the
|
|||
|
place and move into town as soon as the girls
|
|||
|
are old enough to go out into company. A
|
|||
|
good many are doing that here now. Lou is
|
|||
|
going into business."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Lou grinned. "That's what she says. You
|
|||
|
better go get your things on. Ivar's hitching
|
|||
|
up," he added, turning to Annie.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Young farmers seldom address their wives by
|
|||
|
name. It is always "you," or "she."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Having got his wife out of the way, Lou sat
|
|||
|
down on the step and began to whittle. "Well,
|
|||
|
what do folks in New York think of William
|
|||
|
Jennings Bryan?" Lou began to bluster, as he
|
|||
|
always did when he talked politics. "We gave
|
|||
|
Wall Street a scare in ninety-six, all right,
|
|||
|
and we're fixing another to hand them. Silver
|
|||
|
wasn't the only issue," he nodded mysteriously.
|
|||
|
"There's a good many things got to be changed.
|
|||
|
The West is going to make itself heard."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Carl laughed. "But, surely, it did do that,
|
|||
|
if nothing else."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Lou's thin face reddened up to the roots of his
|
|||
|
bristly hair. "Oh, we've only begun. We're
|
|||
|
waking up to a sense of our responsibilities,
|
|||
|
out here, and we ain't afraid, neither. You
|
|||
|
fellows back there must be a tame lot. If you
|
|||
|
had any nerve you'd get together and march
|
|||
|
down to Wall Street and blow it up. Dyna-
|
|||
|
mite it, I mean," with a threatening nod.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He was so much in earnest that Carl scarcely
|
|||
|
knew how to answer him. "That would be a
|
|||
|
waste of powder. The same business would go on
|
|||
|
in another street. The street doesn't matter.
|
|||
|
But what have you fellows out here got to kick
|
|||
|
about? You have the only safe place there is.
|
|||
|
Morgan himself couldn't touch you. One only
|
|||
|
has to drive through this country to see that
|
|||
|
you're all as rich as barons."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"We have a good deal more to say than we
|
|||
|
had when we were poor," said Lou threateningly.
|
|||
|
"We're getting on to a whole lot of things."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
As Ivar drove a double carriage up to the
|
|||
|
gate, Annie came out in a hat that looked like
|
|||
|
the model of a battleship. Carl rose and took
|
|||
|
her down to the carriage, while Lou lingered for
|
|||
|
a word with his sister.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"What do you suppose he's come for?" he
|
|||
|
asked, jerking his head toward the gate.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Why, to pay us a visit. I've been begging
|
|||
|
him to for years."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Oscar looked at Alexandra. "He didn't let
|
|||
|
you know he was coming?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"No. Why should he? I told him to come at
|
|||
|
any time."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Lou shrugged his shoulders. "He doesn't
|
|||
|
seem to have done much for himself. Wander-
|
|||
|
ing around this way!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Oscar spoke solemnly, as from the depths of
|
|||
|
a cavern. "He never was much account."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra left them and hurried down to the
|
|||
|
gate where Annie was rattling on to Carl about
|
|||
|
her new dining-room furniture. "You must
|
|||
|
bring Mr. Linstrum over real soon, only be sure
|
|||
|
to telephone me first," she called back, as Carl
|
|||
|
helped her into the carriage. Old Ivar, his white
|
|||
|
head bare, stood holding the horses. Lou came
|
|||
|
down the path and climbed into the front seat,
|
|||
|
took up the reins, and drove off without saying
|
|||
|
anything further to any one. Oscar picked up
|
|||
|
his youngest boy and trudged off down the
|
|||
|
road, the other three trotting after him. Carl,
|
|||
|
holding the gate open for Alexandra, began to
|
|||
|
laugh. "Up and coming on the Divide, eh,
|
|||
|
Alexandra?" he cried gayly.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IV
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Carl had changed, Alexandra felt, much less
|
|||
|
than one might have expected. He had not
|
|||
|
become a trim, self-satisfied city man. There
|
|||
|
was still something homely and wayward and
|
|||
|
definitely personal about him. Even his clothes,
|
|||
|
his Norfolk coat and his very high collars, were
|
|||
|
a little unconventional. He seemed to shrink
|
|||
|
into himself as he used to do; to hold him-
|
|||
|
self away from things, as if he were afraid
|
|||
|
of being hurt. In short, he was more self-con-
|
|||
|
scious than a man of thirty-five is expected to
|
|||
|
be. He looked older than his years and not
|
|||
|
very strong. His black hair, which still hung
|
|||
|
in a triangle over his pale forehead, was thin at
|
|||
|
the crown, and there were fine, relentless lines
|
|||
|
about his eyes. His back, with its high, sharp
|
|||
|
shoulders, looked like the back of an over-
|
|||
|
worked German professor off on his holiday.
|
|||
|
His face was intelligent, sensitive, unhappy.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
That evening after supper, Carl and Alex-
|
|||
|
andra were sitting by the clump of castor beans
|
|||
|
in the middle of the flower garden. The gravel
|
|||
|
paths glittered in the moonlight, and below
|
|||
|
them the fields lay white and still.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Do you know, Alexandra," he was saying,
|
|||
|
"I've been thinking how strangely things work
|
|||
|
out. I've been away engraving other men's
|
|||
|
pictures, and you've stayed at home and made
|
|||
|
your own." He pointed with his cigar toward
|
|||
|
the sleeping landscape. "How in the world
|
|||
|
have you done it? How have your neighbors
|
|||
|
done it?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"We hadn't any of us much to do with it,
|
|||
|
Carl. The land did it. It had its little joke. It
|
|||
|
pretended to be poor because nobody knew how
|
|||
|
to work it right; and then, all at once, it worked
|
|||
|
itself. It woke up out of its sleep and stretched
|
|||
|
itself, and it was so big, so rich, that we sud-
|
|||
|
denly found we were rich, just from sitting still.
|
|||
|
As for me, you remember when I began to buy
|
|||
|
land. For years after that I was always squeez-
|
|||
|
ing and borrowing until I was ashamed to show
|
|||
|
my face in the banks. And then, all at once,
|
|||
|
men began to come to me offering to lend me
|
|||
|
money--and I didn't need it! Then I went
|
|||
|
ahead and built this house. I really built it for
|
|||
|
Emil. I want you to see Emil, Carl. He is so
|
|||
|
different from the rest of us!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"How different?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Oh, you'll see! I'm sure it was to have sons
|
|||
|
like Emil, and to give them a chance, that father
|
|||
|
left the old country. It's curious, too; on the
|
|||
|
outside Emil is just like an American boy,--he
|
|||
|
graduated from the State University in June,
|
|||
|
you know,--but underneath he is more Swed-
|
|||
|
ish than any of us. Sometimes he is so like father
|
|||
|
that he frightens me; he is so violent in his feel-
|
|||
|
ings like that."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Is he going to farm here with you?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"He shall do whatever he wants to," Alex-
|
|||
|
andra declared warmly. "He is going to have
|
|||
|
a chance, a whole chance; that's what I've
|
|||
|
worked for. Sometimes he talks about studying
|
|||
|
law, and sometimes, just lately, he's been talk-
|
|||
|
ing about going out into the sand hills and tak-
|
|||
|
ing up more land. He has his sad times, like
|
|||
|
father. But I hope he won't do that. We have
|
|||
|
land enough, at last!" Alexandra laughed.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"How about Lou and Oscar? They've done
|
|||
|
well, haven't they?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes, very well; but they are different, and
|
|||
|
now that they have farms of their own I do not
|
|||
|
see so much of them. We divided the land
|
|||
|
equally when Lou married. They have their
|
|||
|
own way of doing things, and they do not alto-
|
|||
|
gether like my way, I am afraid. Perhaps they
|
|||
|
think me too independent. But I have had to
|
|||
|
think for myself a good many years and am not
|
|||
|
likely to change. On the whole, though, we
|
|||
|
take as much comfort in each other as most
|
|||
|
brothers and sisters do. And I am very fond of
|
|||
|
Lou's oldest daughter."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I think I liked the old Lou and Oscar better,
|
|||
|
and they probably feel the same about me. I
|
|||
|
even, if you can keep a secret,"--Carl leaned
|
|||
|
forward and touched her arm, smiling,--"I
|
|||
|
even think I liked the old country better. This
|
|||
|
is all very splendid in its way, but there was
|
|||
|
something about this country when it was a
|
|||
|
wild old beast that has haunted me all these
|
|||
|
years. Now, when I come back to all this milk
|
|||
|
and honey, I feel like the old German song, 'Wo
|
|||
|
bist du, wo bist du, mein geliebtest Land?'--
|
|||
|
Do you ever feel like that, I wonder?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes, sometimes, when I think about father
|
|||
|
and mother and those who are gone; so many
|
|||
|
of our old neighbors." Alexandra paused and
|
|||
|
looked up thoughtfully at the stars. "We can
|
|||
|
remember the graveyard when it was wild
|
|||
|
prairie, Carl, and now--"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"And now the old story has begun to write
|
|||
|
itself over there," said Carl softly. "Isn't it
|
|||
|
queer: there are only two or three human
|
|||
|
stories, and they go on repeating themselves as
|
|||
|
fiercely as if they had never happened before;
|
|||
|
like the larks in this country, that have been
|
|||
|
singing the same five notes over for thousands
|
|||
|
of years."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Oh, yes! The young people, they live so
|
|||
|
hard. And yet I sometimes envy them. There
|
|||
|
is my little neighbor, now; the people who
|
|||
|
bought your old place. I wouldn't have sold it
|
|||
|
to any one else, but I was always fond of that
|
|||
|
girl. You must remember her, little Marie
|
|||
|
Tovesky, from Omaha, who used to visit here?
|
|||
|
When she was eighteen she ran away from the
|
|||
|
convent school and got married, crazy child!
|
|||
|
She came out here a bride, with her father and
|
|||
|
husband. He had nothing, and the old man
|
|||
|
was willing to buy them a place and set them
|
|||
|
up. Your farm took her fancy, and I was glad
|
|||
|
to have her so near me. I've never been sorry,
|
|||
|
either. I even try to get along with Frank on
|
|||
|
her account."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Is Frank her husband?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes. He's one of these wild fellows. Most
|
|||
|
Bohemians are good-natured, but Frank thinks
|
|||
|
we don't appreciate him here, I guess. He's jeal-
|
|||
|
ous about everything, his farm and his horses
|
|||
|
and his pretty wife. Everybody likes her, just
|
|||
|
the same as when she was little. Sometimes I
|
|||
|
go up to the Catholic church with Emil, and
|
|||
|
it's funny to see Marie standing there laughing
|
|||
|
and shaking hands with people, looking so ex-
|
|||
|
cited and gay, with Frank sulking behind her
|
|||
|
as if he could eat everybody alive. Frank's not
|
|||
|
a bad neighbor, but to get on with him you've
|
|||
|
got to make a fuss over him and act as if you
|
|||
|
thought he was a very important person all the
|
|||
|
time, and different from other people. I find it
|
|||
|
hard to keep that up from one year's end to
|
|||
|
another."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I shouldn't think you'd be very successful
|
|||
|
at that kind of thing, Alexandra." Carl seemed
|
|||
|
to find the idea amusing.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Well," said Alexandra firmly, "I do the
|
|||
|
best I can, on Marie's account. She has it hard
|
|||
|
enough, anyway. She's too young and pretty
|
|||
|
for this sort of life. We're all ever so much older
|
|||
|
and slower. But she's the kind that won't be
|
|||
|
downed easily. She'll work all day and go to
|
|||
|
a Bohemian wedding and dance all night, and
|
|||
|
drive the hay wagon for a cross man next morn-
|
|||
|
ing. I could stay by a job, but I never had the go
|
|||
|
in me that she has, when I was going my best.
|
|||
|
I'll have to take you over to see her to-morrow."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Carl dropped the end of his cigar softly
|
|||
|
among the castor beans and sighed. "Yes, I
|
|||
|
suppose I must see the old place. I'm cow-
|
|||
|
ardly about things that remind me of myself.
|
|||
|
It took courage to come at all, Alexandra. I
|
|||
|
wouldn't have, if I hadn't wanted to see you
|
|||
|
very, very much."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra looked at him with her calm,
|
|||
|
deliberate eyes. "Why do you dread things
|
|||
|
like that, Carl?" she asked earnestly. "Why
|
|||
|
are you dissatisfied with yourself?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Her visitor winced. "How direct you are,
|
|||
|
Alexandra! Just like you used to be. Do I give
|
|||
|
myself away so quickly? Well, you see, for one
|
|||
|
thing, there's nothing to look forward to in my
|
|||
|
profession. Wood-engraving is the only thing
|
|||
|
I care about, and that had gone out before I
|
|||
|
began. Everything's cheap metal work now-
|
|||
|
adays, touching up miserable photographs,
|
|||
|
forcing up poor drawings, and spoiling good
|
|||
|
ones. I'm absolutely sick of it all." Carl
|
|||
|
frowned. "Alexandra, all the way out from
|
|||
|
New York I've been planning how I could de-
|
|||
|
ceive you and make you think me a very envi-
|
|||
|
able fellow, and here I am telling you the
|
|||
|
truth the first night. I waste a lot of time pre-
|
|||
|
tending to people, and the joke of it is, I don't
|
|||
|
think I ever deceive any one. There are too
|
|||
|
many of my kind; people know us on sight."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Carl paused. Alexandra pushed her hair
|
|||
|
back from her brow with a puzzled, thoughtful
|
|||
|
gesture. "You see," he went on calmly, "mea-
|
|||
|
sured by your standards here, I'm a failure.
|
|||
|
I couldn't buy even one of your cornfields.
|
|||
|
I've enjoyed a great many things, but I've
|
|||
|
got nothing to show for it all."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"But you show for it yourself, Carl. I'd
|
|||
|
rather have had your freedom than my land."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Carl shook his head mournfully. "Freedom
|
|||
|
so often means that one isn't needed anywhere.
|
|||
|
Here you are an individual, you have a back-
|
|||
|
ground of your own, you would be missed. But
|
|||
|
off there in the cities there are thousands of
|
|||
|
rolling stones like me. We are all alike; we
|
|||
|
have no ties, we know nobody, we own nothing.
|
|||
|
When one of us dies, they scarcely know where
|
|||
|
to bury him. Our landlady and the delicatessen
|
|||
|
man are our mourners, and we leave nothing
|
|||
|
behind us but a frock-coat and a fiddle, or an
|
|||
|
easel, or a typewriter, or whatever tool we got
|
|||
|
our living by. All we have ever managed to
|
|||
|
do is to pay our rent, the exorbitant rent that
|
|||
|
one has to pay for a few square feet of space
|
|||
|
near the heart of things. We have no house,
|
|||
|
no place, no people of our own. We live in
|
|||
|
the streets, in the parks, in the theatres. We sit
|
|||
|
in restaurants and concert halls and look about
|
|||
|
at the hundreds of our own kind and shudder."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra was silent. She sat looking at the
|
|||
|
silver spot the moon made on the surface of the
|
|||
|
pond down in the pasture. He knew that she
|
|||
|
understood what he meant. At last she said
|
|||
|
slowly, "And yet I would rather have Emil
|
|||
|
grow up like that than like his two brothers.
|
|||
|
We pay a high rent, too, though we pay differ-
|
|||
|
ently. We grow hard and heavy here. We
|
|||
|
don't move lightly and easily as you do, and
|
|||
|
our minds get stiff. If the world were no wider
|
|||
|
than my cornfields, if there were not something
|
|||
|
beside this, I wouldn't feel that it was much
|
|||
|
worth while to work. No, I would rather have
|
|||
|
Emil like you than like them. I felt that as soon
|
|||
|
as you came."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I wonder why you feel like that?" Carl
|
|||
|
mused.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I don't know. Perhaps I am like Carrie
|
|||
|
Jensen, the sister of one of my hired men. She
|
|||
|
had never been out of the cornfields, and a few
|
|||
|
years ago she got despondent and said life was
|
|||
|
just the same thing over and over, and she
|
|||
|
didn't see the use of it. After she had tried
|
|||
|
to kill herself once or twice, her folks got wor-
|
|||
|
ried and sent her over to Iowa to visit some
|
|||
|
relations. Ever since she's come back she's
|
|||
|
been perfectly cheerful, and she says she's con-
|
|||
|
tented to live and work in a world that's so big
|
|||
|
and interesting. She said that anything as big
|
|||
|
as the bridges over the Platte and the Missouri
|
|||
|
reconciled her. And it's what goes on in the
|
|||
|
world that reconciles me."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
V
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra did not find time to go to her
|
|||
|
neighbor's the next day, nor the next. It was a
|
|||
|
busy season on the farm, with the corn-plowing
|
|||
|
going on, and even Emil was in the field with a
|
|||
|
team and cultivator. Carl went about over the
|
|||
|
farms with Alexandra in the morning, and in
|
|||
|
the afternoon and evening they found a great
|
|||
|
deal to talk about. Emil, for all his track prac-
|
|||
|
tice, did not stand up under farmwork very
|
|||
|
well, and by night he was too tired to talk or
|
|||
|
even to practise on his cornet.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
On Wednesday morning Carl got up before it
|
|||
|
was light, and stole downstairs and out of the
|
|||
|
kitchen door just as old Ivar was making his
|
|||
|
morning ablutions at the pump. Carl nodded
|
|||
|
to him and hurried up the draw, past the gar-
|
|||
|
den, and into the pasture where the milking
|
|||
|
cows used to be kept.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The dawn in the east looked like the light
|
|||
|
from some great fire that was burning under
|
|||
|
the edge of the world. The color was reflected
|
|||
|
in the globules of dew that sheathed the short
|
|||
|
gray pasture grass. Carl walked rapidly until
|
|||
|
he came to the crest of the second hill, where
|
|||
|
the Bergson pasture joined the one that had
|
|||
|
belonged to his father. There he sat down and
|
|||
|
waited for the sun to rise. It was just there
|
|||
|
that he and Alexandra used to do their milking
|
|||
|
together, he on his side of the fence, she on hers.
|
|||
|
He could remember exactly how she looked
|
|||
|
when she came over the close-cropped grass,
|
|||
|
her skirts pinned up, her head bare, a bright
|
|||
|
tin pail in either hand, and the milky light of the
|
|||
|
early morning all about her. Even as a boy he
|
|||
|
used to feel, when he saw her coming with her
|
|||
|
free step, her upright head and calm shoulders,
|
|||
|
that she looked as if she had walked straight
|
|||
|
out of the morning itself. Since then, when he
|
|||
|
had happened to see the sun come up in the
|
|||
|
country or on the water, he had often remem-
|
|||
|
bered the young Swedish girl and her milking
|
|||
|
pails.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Carl sat musing until the sun leaped above
|
|||
|
the prairie, and in the grass about him all the
|
|||
|
small creatures of day began to tune their tiny
|
|||
|
instruments. Birds and insects without num-
|
|||
|
ber began to chirp, to twitter, to snap and
|
|||
|
whistle, to make all manner of fresh shrill
|
|||
|
noises. The pasture was flooded with light;
|
|||
|
every clump of ironweed and snow-on-the-
|
|||
|
mountain threw a long shadow, and the golden
|
|||
|
light seemed to be rippling through the curly
|
|||
|
grass like the tide racing in.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He crossed the fence into the pasture that
|
|||
|
was now the Shabatas' and continued his walk
|
|||
|
toward the pond. He had not gone far, how-
|
|||
|
ever, when he discovered that he was not the
|
|||
|
only person abroad. In the draw below, his gun
|
|||
|
in his hands, was Emil, advancing cautiously,
|
|||
|
with a young woman beside him. They were
|
|||
|
moving softly, keeping close together, and
|
|||
|
Carl knew that they expected to find ducks on
|
|||
|
the pond. At the moment when they came in
|
|||
|
sight of the bright spot of water, he heard a
|
|||
|
whirr of wings and the ducks shot up into the
|
|||
|
air. There was a sharp crack from the gun, and
|
|||
|
five of the birds fell to the ground. Emil and his
|
|||
|
companion laughed delightedly, and Emil ran
|
|||
|
to pick them up. When he came back, dangling
|
|||
|
the ducks by their feet, Marie held her apron
|
|||
|
and he dropped them into it. As she stood
|
|||
|
looking down at them, her face changed. She
|
|||
|
took up one of the birds, a rumpled ball of
|
|||
|
feathers with the blood dripping slowly from its
|
|||
|
mouth, and looked at the live color that still
|
|||
|
burned on its plumage.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
As she let it fall, she cried in distress, "Oh,
|
|||
|
Emil, why did you?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I like that!" the boy exclaimed indignantly.
|
|||
|
"Why, Marie, you asked me to come yourself."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
":Yes, yes, I know," she said tearfully, "but I
|
|||
|
didn't think. I hate to see them when they are
|
|||
|
first shot. They were having such a good time,
|
|||
|
and we've spoiled it all for them."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Emil gave a rather sore laugh. "I should say
|
|||
|
we had! I'm not going hunting with you any
|
|||
|
more. You're as bad as Ivar. Here, let me
|
|||
|
take them." He snatched the ducks out of her
|
|||
|
apron.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Don't be cross, Emil. Only--Ivar's right
|
|||
|
about wild things. They're too happy to kill.
|
|||
|
You can tell just how they felt when they flew
|
|||
|
up. They were scared, but they didn't really
|
|||
|
think anything could hurt them. No, we won't
|
|||
|
do that any more."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"All right," Emil assented. "I'm sorry I
|
|||
|
made you feel bad." As he looked down into
|
|||
|
her tearful eyes, there was a curious, sharp
|
|||
|
young bitterness in his own.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Carl watched them as they moved slowly
|
|||
|
down the draw. They had not seen him at all.
|
|||
|
He had not overheard much of their dialogue,
|
|||
|
but he felt the import of it. It made him, some-
|
|||
|
how, unreasonably mournful to find two young
|
|||
|
things abroad in the pasture in the early morn-
|
|||
|
ing. He decided that he needed his breakfast.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
VI
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
At dinner that day Alexandra said she
|
|||
|
thought they must really manage to go over to
|
|||
|
the Shabatas' that afternoon. "It's not often I
|
|||
|
let three days go by without seeing Marie. She
|
|||
|
will think I have forsaken her, now that my old
|
|||
|
friend has come back."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
After the men had gone back to work, Alex-
|
|||
|
andra put on a white dress and her sun-hat, and
|
|||
|
she and Carl set forth across the fields. "You
|
|||
|
see we have kept up the old path, Carl. It has
|
|||
|
been so nice for me to feel that there was a
|
|||
|
friend at the other end of it again."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Carl smiled a little ruefully. "All the same, I
|
|||
|
hope it hasn't been QUITE the same."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra looked at him with surprise.
|
|||
|
"Why, no, of course not. Not the same. She
|
|||
|
could not very well take your place, if that's
|
|||
|
what you mean. I'm friendly with all my
|
|||
|
neighbors, I hope. But Marie is really a com-
|
|||
|
panion, some one I can talk to quite frankly.
|
|||
|
You wouldn't want me to be more lonely than
|
|||
|
I have been, would you?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Carl laughed and pushed back the triangular
|
|||
|
lock of hair with the edge of his hat. "Of course
|
|||
|
I don't. I ought to be thankful that this path
|
|||
|
hasn't been worn by--well, by friends with
|
|||
|
more pressing errands than your little Bohe-
|
|||
|
mian is likely to have." He paused to give
|
|||
|
Alexandra his hand as she stepped over the stile.
|
|||
|
"Are you the least bit disappointed in our com-
|
|||
|
ing together again?" he asked abruptly. "Is it
|
|||
|
the way you hoped it would be?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra smiled at this. "Only better.
|
|||
|
When I've thought about your coming, I've
|
|||
|
sometimes been a little afraid of it. You have
|
|||
|
lived where things move so fast, and every-
|
|||
|
thing is slow here; the people slowest of all. Our
|
|||
|
lives are like the years, all made up of weather
|
|||
|
and crops and cows. How you hated cows!"
|
|||
|
She shook her head and laughed to herself.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I didn't when we milked together. I
|
|||
|
walked up to the pasture corners this morning.
|
|||
|
I wonder whether I shall ever be able to tell you
|
|||
|
all that I was thinking about up there. It's a
|
|||
|
strange thing, Alexandra; I find it easy to be
|
|||
|
frank with you about everything under the sun
|
|||
|
except--yourself!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"You are afraid of hurting my feelings, per-
|
|||
|
haps." Alexandra looked at him thoughtfully.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"No, I'm afraid of giving you a shock.
|
|||
|
You've seen yourself for so long in the dull
|
|||
|
minds of the people about you, that if I were to
|
|||
|
tell you how you seem to me, it would startle
|
|||
|
you. But you must see that you astonish me.
|
|||
|
You must feel when people admire you."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra blushed and laughed with some
|
|||
|
confusion. "I felt that you were pleased with
|
|||
|
me, if you mean that."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"And you've felt when other people were
|
|||
|
pleased with you?" he insisted.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Well, sometimes. The men in town, at the
|
|||
|
banks and the county offices, seem glad to see
|
|||
|
me. I think, myself, it is more pleasant to
|
|||
|
do business with people who are clean and
|
|||
|
healthy-looking," she admitted blandly.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Carl gave a little chuckle as he opened the
|
|||
|
Shabatas' gate for her. "Oh, do you?" he
|
|||
|
asked dryly.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There was no sign of life about the Shabatas'
|
|||
|
house except a big yellow cat, sunning itself on
|
|||
|
the kitchen doorstep.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra took the path that led to the
|
|||
|
orchard. "She often sits there and sews. I
|
|||
|
didn't telephone her we were coming, because I
|
|||
|
didn't her to go to work and bake cake
|
|||
|
and freeze ice-cream. She'll always make a
|
|||
|
party if you give her the least excuse. Do you
|
|||
|
recognize the apple trees, Carl?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Linstrum looked about him. "I wish I had a
|
|||
|
dollar for every bucket of water I've carried for
|
|||
|
those trees. Poor father, he was an easy man,
|
|||
|
but he was perfectly merciless when it came to
|
|||
|
watering the orchard."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"That's one thing I like about Germans;
|
|||
|
they make an orchard grow if they can't make
|
|||
|
anything else. I'm so glad these trees belong to
|
|||
|
some one who takes comfort in them. When I
|
|||
|
rented this place, the tenants never kept the
|
|||
|
orchard up, and Emil and I used to come over
|
|||
|
and take care of it ourselves. It needs mowing
|
|||
|
now. There she is, down in the corner. Ma-
|
|||
|
ria-a-a!" she called.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A recumbent figure started up from the grass
|
|||
|
and came running toward them through the
|
|||
|
flickering screen of light and shade.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Look at her! Isn't she like a little brown
|
|||
|
rabbit?" Alexandra laughed.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Maria ran up panting and threw her arms
|
|||
|
about Alexandra. "Oh, I had begun to think
|
|||
|
you were not coming at all, maybe. I knew you
|
|||
|
were so busy. Yes, Emil told me about Mr.
|
|||
|
Linstrum being here. Won't you come up to
|
|||
|
the house?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Why not sit down there in your corner?
|
|||
|
Carl wants to see the orchard. He kept all
|
|||
|
these trees alive for years, watering them with
|
|||
|
his own back."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Marie turned to Carl. "Then I'm thankful
|
|||
|
to you, Mr. Linstrum. We'd never have bought
|
|||
|
the place if it hadn't been for this orchard, and
|
|||
|
then I wouldn't have had Alexandra, either."
|
|||
|
She gave Alexandra's arm a little squeeze as
|
|||
|
she walked beside her. "How nice your dress
|
|||
|
smells, Alexandra; you put rosemary leaves in
|
|||
|
your chest, like I told you."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
She led them to the northwest corner of the
|
|||
|
orchard, sheltered on one side by a thick mul-
|
|||
|
berry hedge and bordered on the other by a
|
|||
|
wheatfield, just beginning to yellow. In this
|
|||
|
corner the ground dipped a little, and the blue-
|
|||
|
grass, which the weeds had driven out in the
|
|||
|
upper part of the orchard, grew thick and luxu-
|
|||
|
riant. Wild roses were flaming in the tufts of
|
|||
|
bunchgrass along the fence. Under a white
|
|||
|
mulberry tree there was an old wagon-seat.
|
|||
|
Beside it lay a book and a workbasket.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"You must have the seat, Alexandra. The
|
|||
|
grass would stain your dress," the hostess in-
|
|||
|
sisted. She dropped down on the ground at
|
|||
|
Alexandra's side and tucked her feet under her.
|
|||
|
Carl sat at a little distance from the two wo-
|
|||
|
men, his back to the wheatfield, and watched
|
|||
|
them. Alexandra took off her shade-hat and
|
|||
|
threw it on the ground. Marie picked it up and
|
|||
|
played with the white ribbons, twisting them
|
|||
|
about her brown fingers as she talked. They
|
|||
|
made a pretty picture in the strong sunlight,
|
|||
|
the leafy pattern surrounding them like a net;
|
|||
|
the Swedish woman so white and gold, kindly
|
|||
|
and amused, but armored in calm, and the alert
|
|||
|
brown one, her full lips parted, points of yel-
|
|||
|
low light dancing in her eyes as she laughed
|
|||
|
and chattered. Carl had never forgotten little
|
|||
|
Marie Tovesky's eyes, and he was glad to have
|
|||
|
an opportunity to study them. The brown
|
|||
|
iris, he found, was curiously slashed with yel-
|
|||
|
low, the color of sunflower honey, or of old
|
|||
|
amber. In each eye one of these streaks must
|
|||
|
have been larger than the others, for the effect
|
|||
|
was that of two dancing points of light, two
|
|||
|
little yellow bubbles, such as rise in a glass of
|
|||
|
champagne. Sometimes they seemed like the
|
|||
|
sparks from a forge. She seemed so easily ex-
|
|||
|
cited, to kindle with a fierce little flame if one
|
|||
|
but breathed upon her. "What a waste," Carl
|
|||
|
reflected. "She ought to be doing all that for
|
|||
|
a sweetheart. How awkwardly things come
|
|||
|
about!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It was not very long before Marie sprang up
|
|||
|
out of the grass again. "Wait a moment. I
|
|||
|
want to show you something." She ran away
|
|||
|
and disappeared behind the low-growing apple
|
|||
|
trees.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"What a charming creature," Carl mur-
|
|||
|
mured. "I don't wonder that her husband is
|
|||
|
jealous. But can't she walk? does she always
|
|||
|
run?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra nodded. "Always. I don't see
|
|||
|
many people, but I don't believe there are many
|
|||
|
like her, anywhere."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Marie came back with a branch she had
|
|||
|
broken from an apricot tree, laden with pale-
|
|||
|
yellow, pink-cheeked fruit. She dropped it be-
|
|||
|
side Carl. "Did you plant those, too? They are
|
|||
|
such beautiful little trees."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Carl fingered the blue-green leaves, porous
|
|||
|
like blotting-paper and shaped like birch
|
|||
|
leaves, hung on waxen red stems. "Yes, I
|
|||
|
think I did. Are these the circus trees, Alex-
|
|||
|
andra?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Shall I tell her about them?" Alexandra
|
|||
|
asked. "Sit down like a good girl, Marie, and
|
|||
|
don't ruin my poor hat, and I'll tell you a story.
|
|||
|
A long time ago, when Carl and I were, say,
|
|||
|
sixteen and twelve, a circus came to Hanover
|
|||
|
and we went to town in our wagon, with Lou
|
|||
|
and Oscar, to see the parade. We hadn't
|
|||
|
money enough to go to the circus. We followed
|
|||
|
the parade out to the circus grounds and hung
|
|||
|
around until the show began and the crowd
|
|||
|
went inside the tent. Then Lou was afraid we
|
|||
|
looked foolish standing outside in the pasture,
|
|||
|
so we went back to Hanover feeling very sad.
|
|||
|
There was a man in the streets selling apricots,
|
|||
|
and we had never seen any before. He had
|
|||
|
driven down from somewhere up in the French
|
|||
|
country, and he was selling them twenty-five
|
|||
|
cents a peck. We had a little money our fathers
|
|||
|
had given us for candy, and I bought two pecks
|
|||
|
and Carl bought one. They cheered us a good
|
|||
|
deal, and we saved all the seeds and planted
|
|||
|
them. Up to the time Carl went away, they
|
|||
|
hadn't borne at all."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"And now he's come back to eat them,"
|
|||
|
cried Marie, nodding at Carl. "That IS a good
|
|||
|
story. I can remember you a little, Mr. Lin-
|
|||
|
strum. I used to see you in Hanover some-
|
|||
|
times, when Uncle Joe took me to town. I re-
|
|||
|
member you because you were always buying
|
|||
|
pencils and tubes of paint at the drug store.
|
|||
|
Once, when my uncle left me at the store, you
|
|||
|
drew a lot of little birds and flowers for me on a
|
|||
|
piece of wrapping-paper. I kept them for a long
|
|||
|
while. I thought you were very romantic be-
|
|||
|
cause you could draw and had such black eyes."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Carl smiled. "Yes, I remember that time.
|
|||
|
Your uncle bought you some kind of a mechani-
|
|||
|
cal toy, a Turkish lady sitting on an ottoman
|
|||
|
and smoking a hookah, wasn't it? And she
|
|||
|
turned her head backwards and forwards."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Oh, yes! Wasn't she splendid! I knew well
|
|||
|
enough I ought not to tell Uncle Joe I wanted
|
|||
|
it, for he had just come back from the saloon
|
|||
|
and was feeling good. You remember how he
|
|||
|
laughed? She tickled him, too. But when we
|
|||
|
got home, my aunt scolded him for buying toys
|
|||
|
when she needed so many things. We wound
|
|||
|
our lady up every night, and when she began to
|
|||
|
move her head my aunt used to laugh as hard as
|
|||
|
any of us. It was a music-box, you know, and
|
|||
|
the Turkish lady played a tune while she
|
|||
|
smoked. That was how she made you feel so
|
|||
|
jolly. As I remember her, she was lovely, and
|
|||
|
had a gold crescent on her turban."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Half an hour later, as they were leaving the
|
|||
|
house, Carl and Alexandra were met in the path
|
|||
|
by a strapping fellow in overalls and a blue
|
|||
|
shirt. He was breathing hard, as if he had been
|
|||
|
running, and was muttering to himself.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Marie ran forward, and, taking him by the
|
|||
|
arm, gave him a little push toward her guests.
|
|||
|
"Frank, this is Mr. Linstrum."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Frank took off his broad straw hat and nod-
|
|||
|
ded to Alexandra. When he spoke to Carl, he
|
|||
|
showed a fine set of white teeth. He was
|
|||
|
burned a dull red down to his neckband, and
|
|||
|
there was a heavy three-days' stubble on his
|
|||
|
face. Even in his agitation he was handsome,
|
|||
|
but he looked a rash and violent man.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Barely saluting the callers, he turned at once
|
|||
|
to his wife and began, in an outraged tone, "I
|
|||
|
have to leave my team to drive the old woman
|
|||
|
Hiller's hogs out-a my wheat. I go to take dat
|
|||
|
old woman to de court if she ain't careful, I tell
|
|||
|
you!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
His wife spoke soothingly. "But, Frank, she
|
|||
|
has only her lame boy to help her. She does the
|
|||
|
best she can."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra looked at the excited man and
|
|||
|
offered a suggestion. "Why don't you go over
|
|||
|
there some afternoon and hog-tight her fences?
|
|||
|
You'd save time for yourself in the end."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Frank's neck stiffened. "Not-a-much, I
|
|||
|
won't. I keep my hogs home. Other peoples
|
|||
|
can do like me. See? If that Louis can mend
|
|||
|
shoes, he can mend fence."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Maybe," said Alexandra placidly; "but
|
|||
|
I've found it sometimes pays to mend other
|
|||
|
people's fences. Good-bye, Marie. Come to
|
|||
|
see me soon."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra walked firmly down the path and
|
|||
|
Carl followed her.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Frank went into the house and threw himself
|
|||
|
on the sofa, his face to the wall, his clenched fist
|
|||
|
on his hip. Marie, having seen her guests off,
|
|||
|
came in and put her hand coaxingly on his
|
|||
|
shoulder.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Poor Frank! You've run until you've made
|
|||
|
your head ache, now haven't you? Let me
|
|||
|
make you some coffee."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"What else am I to do?" he cried hotly in
|
|||
|
Bohemian. "Am I to let any old woman's hogs
|
|||
|
root up my wheat? Is that what I work myself
|
|||
|
to death for?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Don't worry about it, Frank. I'll speak to
|
|||
|
Mrs. Hiller again. But, really, she almost cried
|
|||
|
last time they got out, she was so sorry."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Frank bounced over on his other side.
|
|||
|
"That's it; you always side with them against
|
|||
|
me. They all know it. Anybody here feels free
|
|||
|
to borrow the mower and break it, or turn their
|
|||
|
hogs in on me. They know you won't care!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Marie hurried away to make his coffee.
|
|||
|
When she came back, he was fast asleep. She
|
|||
|
sat down and looked at him for a long while,
|
|||
|
very thoughtfully. When the kitchen clock
|
|||
|
struck six she went out to get supper, closing
|
|||
|
the door gently behind her. She was always
|
|||
|
sorry for Frank when he worked himself into
|
|||
|
one of these rages, and she was sorry to have
|
|||
|
him rough and quarrelsome with his neighbors.
|
|||
|
She was perfectly aware that the neighbors had
|
|||
|
a good deal to put up with, and that they bore
|
|||
|
with Frank for her sake.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
VII
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Marie's father, Albert Tovesky, was one
|
|||
|
of the more intelligent Bohemians who came
|
|||
|
West in the early seventies. He settled in
|
|||
|
Omaha and became a leader and adviser among
|
|||
|
his people there. Marie was his youngest child,
|
|||
|
by a second wife, and was the apple of his
|
|||
|
eye. She was barely sixteen, and was in the
|
|||
|
graduating class of the Omaha High School,
|
|||
|
when Frank Shabata arrived from the old coun-
|
|||
|
try and set all the Bohemian girls in a flutter.
|
|||
|
He was easily the buck of the beer-gardens,
|
|||
|
and on Sunday he was a sight to see, with his
|
|||
|
silk hat and tucked shirt and blue frock-coat,
|
|||
|
wearing gloves and carrying a little wisp of a
|
|||
|
yellow cane. He was tall and fair, with splendid
|
|||
|
teeth and close-cropped yellow curls, and he
|
|||
|
wore a slightly disdainful expression, proper for
|
|||
|
a young man with high connections, whose
|
|||
|
mother had a big farm in the Elbe valley. There
|
|||
|
was often an interesting discontent in his blue
|
|||
|
eyes, and every Bohemian girl he met imagined
|
|||
|
herself the cause of that unsatisfied expression.
|
|||
|
He had a way of drawing out his cambric hand-
|
|||
|
kerchief slowly, by one corner, from his breast-
|
|||
|
pocket, that was melancholy and romantic in
|
|||
|
the extreme. He took a little flight with each of
|
|||
|
the more eligible Bohemian girls, but it was
|
|||
|
when he was with little Marie Tovesky that he
|
|||
|
drew his handkerchief out most slowly, and,
|
|||
|
after he had lit a fresh cigar, dropped the match
|
|||
|
most despairingly. Any one could see, with
|
|||
|
half an eye, that his proud heart was bleeding
|
|||
|
for somebody.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
One Sunday, late in the summer after Marie's
|
|||
|
graduation, she met Frank at a Bohemian pic-
|
|||
|
nic down the river and went rowing with him all
|
|||
|
the afternoon. When she got home that even-
|
|||
|
ing she went straight to her father's room and
|
|||
|
told him that she was engaged to Shabata. Old
|
|||
|
Tovesky was having a comfortable pipe before
|
|||
|
he went to bed. When he heard his daughter's
|
|||
|
announcement, he first prudently corked his
|
|||
|
beer bottle and then leaped to his feet and had
|
|||
|
a turn of temper. He characterized Frank
|
|||
|
Shabata by a Bohemian expression which is the
|
|||
|
equivalent of stuffed shirt.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Why don't he go to work like the rest of us
|
|||
|
did? His farm in the Elbe valley, indeed!
|
|||
|
Ain't he got plenty brothers and sisters? It's
|
|||
|
his mother's farm, and why don't he stay
|
|||
|
at home and help her? Haven't I seen his
|
|||
|
mother out in the morning at five o'clock with
|
|||
|
her ladle and her big bucket on wheels, putting
|
|||
|
liquid manure on the cabbages? Don't I know
|
|||
|
the look of old Eva Shabata's hands? Like an
|
|||
|
old horse's hoofs they are--and this fellow
|
|||
|
wearing gloves and rings! Engaged, indeed!
|
|||
|
You aren't fit to be out of school, and that's
|
|||
|
what's the matter with you. I will send you
|
|||
|
off to the Sisters of the Sacred Heart in St.
|
|||
|
Louis, and they will teach you some sense,
|
|||
|
~I~ guess!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Accordingly, the very next week, Albert
|
|||
|
Tovesky took his daughter, pale and tearful,
|
|||
|
down the river to the convent. But the way to
|
|||
|
make Frank want anything was to tell him he
|
|||
|
couldn't have it. He managed to have an in-
|
|||
|
terview with Marie before she went away, and
|
|||
|
whereas he had been only half in love with her
|
|||
|
before, he now persuaded himself that he would
|
|||
|
not stop at anything. Marie took with her to
|
|||
|
the convent, under the canvas lining of her
|
|||
|
trunk, the results of a laborious and satisfying
|
|||
|
morning on Frank's part; no less than a dozen
|
|||
|
photographs of himself, taken in a dozen differ-
|
|||
|
ent love-lorn attitudes. There was a little round
|
|||
|
photograph for her watch-case, photographs
|
|||
|
for her wall and dresser, and even long nar-
|
|||
|
row ones to be used as bookmarks. More than
|
|||
|
once the handsome gentleman was torn to
|
|||
|
pieces before the French class by an indignant
|
|||
|
nun.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Marie pined in the convent for a year, until her
|
|||
|
eighteenth birthday was passed. Then she met
|
|||
|
Frank Shabata in the Union Station in St. Louis
|
|||
|
and ran away with him. Old Tovesky forgave his
|
|||
|
daughter because there was nothing else to do,
|
|||
|
and bought her a farm in the country that she
|
|||
|
had loved so well as a child. Since then her
|
|||
|
story had been a part of the history of the
|
|||
|
Divide. She and Frank had been living there
|
|||
|
for five years when Carl Linstrum came back to
|
|||
|
pay his long deferred visit to Alexandra. Frank
|
|||
|
had, on the whole, done better than one might
|
|||
|
have expected. He had flung himself at the
|
|||
|
soil with savage energy. Once a year he went
|
|||
|
to Hastings or to Omaha, on a spree. He
|
|||
|
stayed away for a week or two, and then
|
|||
|
came home and worked like a demon. He did
|
|||
|
work; if he felt sorry for himself, that was his
|
|||
|
own affair.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
VIII
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
On the evening of the day of Alexandra's call
|
|||
|
at the Shabatas', a heavy rain set in. Frank sat
|
|||
|
up until a late hour reading the Sunday newspa-
|
|||
|
pers. One of the Goulds was getting a divorce,
|
|||
|
and Frank took it as a personal affront. In
|
|||
|
printing the story of the young man's mar-
|
|||
|
ital troubles, the knowing editor gave a suffi-
|
|||
|
ciently colored account of his career, stating
|
|||
|
the amount of his income and the manner in
|
|||
|
which he was supposed to spend it. Frank read
|
|||
|
English slowly, and the more he read about this
|
|||
|
divorce case, the angrier he grew. At last he
|
|||
|
threw down the page with a snort. He turned
|
|||
|
to his farm-hand who was reading the other half
|
|||
|
of the paper.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"By God! if I have that young feller in de
|
|||
|
hayfield once, I show him someting. Listen
|
|||
|
here what he do wit his money." And Frank
|
|||
|
began the catalogue of the young man's reputed
|
|||
|
extravagances.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Marie sighed. She thought it hard that the
|
|||
|
Goulds, for whom she had nothing but good
|
|||
|
will, should make her so much trouble. She
|
|||
|
hated to see the Sunday newspapers come into
|
|||
|
the house. Frank was always reading about the
|
|||
|
doings of rich people and feeling outraged. He
|
|||
|
had an inexhaustible stock of stories about their
|
|||
|
crimes and follies, how they bribed the courts
|
|||
|
and shot down their butlers with impunity
|
|||
|
whenever they chose. Frank and Lou Bergson
|
|||
|
had very similar ideas, and they were two of the
|
|||
|
political agitators of the county.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The next morning broke clear and brilliant,
|
|||
|
but Frank said the ground was too wet to
|
|||
|
plough, so he took the cart and drove over to
|
|||
|
Sainte-Agnes to spend the day at Moses Mar-
|
|||
|
cel's saloon. After he was gone, Marie went out
|
|||
|
to the back porch to begin her butter-making. A
|
|||
|
brisk wind had come up and was driving puffy
|
|||
|
white clouds across the sky. The orchard was
|
|||
|
sparkling and rippling in the sun. Marie stood
|
|||
|
looking toward it wistfully, her hand on the lid
|
|||
|
of the churn, when she heard a sharp ring in the
|
|||
|
air, the merry sound of the whetstone on the
|
|||
|
scythe. That invitation decided her. She ran
|
|||
|
into the house, put on a short skirt and a pair of
|
|||
|
her husband's boots, caught up a tin pail and
|
|||
|
started for the orchard. Emil had already be-
|
|||
|
gun work and was mowing vigorously. When he
|
|||
|
saw her coming, he stopped and wiped his brow.
|
|||
|
His yellow canvas leggings and khaki trousers
|
|||
|
were splashed to the knees.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Don't let me disturb you, Emil. I'm going
|
|||
|
to pick cherries. Isn't everything beautiful
|
|||
|
after the rain? Oh, but I'm glad to get this
|
|||
|
place mowed! When I heard it raining in the
|
|||
|
night, I thought maybe you would come and
|
|||
|
do it for me to-day. The wind wakened me.
|
|||
|
Didn't it blow dreadfully? Just smell the wild
|
|||
|
roses! They are always so spicy after a rain.
|
|||
|
We never had so many of them in here before.
|
|||
|
I suppose it's the wet season. Will you have to
|
|||
|
cut them, too?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"If I cut the grass, I will," Emil said teas-
|
|||
|
ingly. "What's the matter with you? What
|
|||
|
makes you so flighty?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Am I flighty? I suppose that's the wet sea-
|
|||
|
son, too, then. It's exciting to see everything
|
|||
|
growing so fast,--and to get the grass cut!
|
|||
|
Please leave the roses till last, if you must cut
|
|||
|
them. Oh, I don't mean all of them, I mean
|
|||
|
that low place down by my tree, where there
|
|||
|
are so many. Aren't you splashed! Look at
|
|||
|
the spider-webs all over the grass. Good-bye.
|
|||
|
I'll call you if I see a snake."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
She tripped away and Emil stood looking
|
|||
|
after her. In a few moments he heard the cher-
|
|||
|
ries dropping smartly into the pail, and he
|
|||
|
began to swing his scythe with that long, even
|
|||
|
stroke that few American boys ever learn.
|
|||
|
Marie picked cherries and sang softly to herself,
|
|||
|
stripping one glittering branch after another,
|
|||
|
shivering when she caught a shower of rain-
|
|||
|
drops on her neck and hair. And Emil mowed
|
|||
|
his way slowly down toward the cherry trees.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
That summer the rains had been so many
|
|||
|
and opportune that it was almost more than
|
|||
|
Shabata and his man could do to keep up with
|
|||
|
the corn; the orchard was a neglected wilder-
|
|||
|
ness. All sorts of weeds and herbs and flowers
|
|||
|
had grown up there; splotches of wild larkspur,
|
|||
|
pale green-and-white spikes of hoarhound,
|
|||
|
plantations of wild cotton, tangles of foxtail
|
|||
|
and wild wheat. South of the apricot trees, cor-
|
|||
|
nering on the wheatfield, was Frank's alfalfa,
|
|||
|
where myriads of white and yellow butterflies
|
|||
|
were always fluttering above the purple blos-
|
|||
|
soms. When Emil reached the lower corner by
|
|||
|
the hedge, Marie was sitting under her white
|
|||
|
mulberry tree, the pailful of cherries beside her,
|
|||
|
looking off at the gentle, tireless swelling of the
|
|||
|
wheat.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Emil," she said suddenly--he was mowing
|
|||
|
quietly about under the tree so as not to disturb
|
|||
|
her--"what religion did the Swedes have away
|
|||
|
back, before they were Christians?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Emil paused and straightened his back. "I
|
|||
|
don't know. About like the Germans', wasn't it?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Marie went on as if she had not heard him.
|
|||
|
"The Bohemians, you know, were tree wor-
|
|||
|
shipers before the missionaries came. Father
|
|||
|
says the people in the mountains still do queer
|
|||
|
things, sometimes,--they believe that trees
|
|||
|
bring good or bad luck."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Emil looked superior. "Do they? Well,
|
|||
|
which are the lucky trees? I'd like to know."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I don't know all of them, but I know
|
|||
|
lindens are. The old people in the mountains
|
|||
|
plant lindens to purify the forest, and to do
|
|||
|
away with the spells that come from the old
|
|||
|
trees they say have lasted from heathen times.
|
|||
|
I'm a good Catholic, but I think I could get
|
|||
|
along with caring for trees, if I hadn't anything
|
|||
|
else."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"That's a poor saying," said Emil, stooping
|
|||
|
over to wipe his hands in the wet grass.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Why is it? If I feel that way, I feel that
|
|||
|
way. I like trees because they seem more
|
|||
|
resigned to the way they have to live than
|
|||
|
other things do. I feel as if this tree knows
|
|||
|
everything I ever think of when I sit here.
|
|||
|
When I come back to it, I never have to re-
|
|||
|
mind it of anything; I begin just where I left
|
|||
|
off."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Emil had nothing to say to this. He reached
|
|||
|
up among the branches and began to pick the
|
|||
|
sweet, insipid fruit,--long ivory-colored ber-
|
|||
|
ries, tipped with faint pink, like white coral,
|
|||
|
that fall to the ground unheeded all summer
|
|||
|
through. He dropped a handful into her lap.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Do you like Mr. Linstrum?" Marie asked
|
|||
|
suddenly.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes. Don't you?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Oh, ever so much; only he seems kind of
|
|||
|
staid and school-teachery. But, of course, he is
|
|||
|
older than Frank, even. I'm sure I don't want
|
|||
|
to live to be more than thirty, do you? Do you
|
|||
|
think Alexandra likes him very much?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I suppose so. They were old friends."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Oh, Emil, you know what I mean!" Marie
|
|||
|
tossed her head impatiently. "Does she really
|
|||
|
care about him? When she used to tell me
|
|||
|
about him, I always wondered whether she
|
|||
|
wasn't a little in love with him."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Who, Alexandra?" Emil laughed and
|
|||
|
thrust his hands into his trousers pockets.
|
|||
|
"Alexandra's never been in love, you crazy!"
|
|||
|
He laughed again. "She wouldn't know how
|
|||
|
to go about it. The idea!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Marie shrugged her shoulders. "Oh, you
|
|||
|
don't know Alexandra as well as you think
|
|||
|
you do! If you had any eyes, you would see
|
|||
|
that she is very fond of him. It would serve
|
|||
|
you all right if she walked off with Carl. I like
|
|||
|
him because he appreciates her more than you
|
|||
|
do."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Emil frowned. "What are you talking about,
|
|||
|
Marie? Alexandra's all right. She and I have
|
|||
|
always been good friends. What more do you
|
|||
|
want? I like to talk to Carl about New York
|
|||
|
and what a fellow can do there."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Oh, Emil! Surely you are not thinking of
|
|||
|
going off there?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Why not? I must go somewhere, mustn't
|
|||
|
I?" The young man took up his scythe and
|
|||
|
leaned on it. "Would you rather I went off in
|
|||
|
the sand hills and lived like Ivar?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Marie's face fell under his brooding gaze. She
|
|||
|
looked down at his wet leggings. "I'm sure
|
|||
|
Alexandra hopes you will stay on here," she
|
|||
|
murmured.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Then Alexandra will be disappointed," the
|
|||
|
young man said roughly. "What do I want to
|
|||
|
hang around here for? Alexandra can run the
|
|||
|
farm all right, without me. I don't want to
|
|||
|
stand around and look on. I want to be doing
|
|||
|
something on my own account."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"That's so," Marie sighed. "There are so
|
|||
|
many, many things you can do. Almost any-
|
|||
|
thing you choose."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"And there are so many, many things I can't
|
|||
|
do." Emil echoed her tone sarcastically. "Some-
|
|||
|
times I don't want to do anything at all, and
|
|||
|
sometimes I want to pull the four corners of
|
|||
|
the Divide together,"--he threw out his arm
|
|||
|
and brought it back with a jerk,--"so, like a
|
|||
|
table-cloth. I get tired of seeing men and horses
|
|||
|
going up and down, up and down."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Marie looked up at his defiant figure and her
|
|||
|
face clouded. "I wish you weren't so restless,
|
|||
|
and didn't get so worked up over things," she
|
|||
|
said sadly.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Thank you," he returned shortly.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
She sighed despondently. "Everything I say
|
|||
|
makes you cross, don't it? And you never used
|
|||
|
to be cross to me."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Emil took a step nearer and stood frowning
|
|||
|
down at her bent head. He stood in an attitude
|
|||
|
of self-defense, his feet well apart, his hands
|
|||
|
clenched and drawn up at his sides, so that the
|
|||
|
cords stood out on his bare arms. "I can't play
|
|||
|
with you like a little boy any more," he said
|
|||
|
slowly. "That's what you miss, Marie. You'll
|
|||
|
have to get some other little boy to play with."
|
|||
|
He stopped and took a deep breath. Then he
|
|||
|
went on in a low tone, so intense that it was
|
|||
|
almost threatening: "Sometimes you seem to
|
|||
|
understand perfectly, and then sometimes you
|
|||
|
pretend you don't. You don't help things any
|
|||
|
by pretending. It's then that I want to pull
|
|||
|
the corners of the Divide together. If you
|
|||
|
WON'T understand, you know, I could make you!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Marie clasped her hands and started up from
|
|||
|
her seat. She had grown very pale and her eyes
|
|||
|
were shining with excitement and distress.
|
|||
|
"But, Emil, if I understand, then all our good
|
|||
|
times are over, we can never do nice things to-
|
|||
|
gether any more. We shall have to behave like
|
|||
|
Mr. Linstrum. And, anyhow, there's nothing
|
|||
|
to understand!" She struck the ground with
|
|||
|
her little foot fiercely. "That won't last. It
|
|||
|
will go away, and things will be just as they
|
|||
|
used to. I wish you were a Catholic. The
|
|||
|
Church helps people, indeed it does. I pray for
|
|||
|
you, but that's not the same as if you prayed
|
|||
|
yourself."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
She spoke rapidly and pleadingly, looked
|
|||
|
entreatingly into his face. Emil stood defiant,
|
|||
|
gazing down at her.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I can't pray to have the things I want," he
|
|||
|
said slowly, "and I won't pray not to have
|
|||
|
them, not if I'm damned for it."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Marie turned away, wringing her hands.
|
|||
|
"Oh, Emil, you won't try! Then all our good
|
|||
|
times are over."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes; over. I never expect to have any
|
|||
|
more."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Emil gripped the hand-holds of his scythe
|
|||
|
and began to mow. Marie took up her cherries
|
|||
|
and went slowly toward the house, crying
|
|||
|
bitterly.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IX
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
On Sunday afternoon, a month after Carl
|
|||
|
Linstrum's arrival, he rode with Emil up into
|
|||
|
the French country to attend a Catholic fair.
|
|||
|
He sat for most of the afternoon in the base-
|
|||
|
ment of the church, where the fair was held,
|
|||
|
talking to Marie Shabata, or strolled about the
|
|||
|
gravel terrace, thrown up on the hillside in
|
|||
|
front of the basement doors, where the French
|
|||
|
boys were jumping and wrestling and throwing
|
|||
|
the discus. Some of the boys were in their
|
|||
|
white baseball suits; they had just come up
|
|||
|
from a Sunday practice game down in the ball-
|
|||
|
grounds. Amedee, the newly married, Emil's
|
|||
|
best friend, was their pitcher, renowned among
|
|||
|
the country towns for his dash and skill.
|
|||
|
Amedee was a little fellow, a year younger than
|
|||
|
Emil and much more boyish in appearance;
|
|||
|
very lithe and active and neatly made, with a
|
|||
|
clear brown and white skin, and flashing white
|
|||
|
teeth. The Sainte-Agnes boys were to play the
|
|||
|
Hastings nine in a fortnight, and Amedee's
|
|||
|
lightning balls were the hope of his team. The
|
|||
|
little Frenchman seemed to get every ounce
|
|||
|
there was in him behind the ball as it left his
|
|||
|
hand.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"You'd have made the battery at the Univer-
|
|||
|
sity for sure, 'Medee," Emil said as they were
|
|||
|
walking from the ball-grounds back to the
|
|||
|
church on the hill. "You're pitching better
|
|||
|
than you did in the spring."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Amedee grinned. "Sure! A married man
|
|||
|
don't lose his head no more." He slapped Emil
|
|||
|
on the back as he caught step with him. "Oh,
|
|||
|
Emil, you wanna get married right off quick!
|
|||
|
It's the greatest thing ever!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Emil laughed. "How am I going to get mar-
|
|||
|
ried without any girl?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Amedee took his arm. "Pooh! There are
|
|||
|
plenty girls will have you. You wanna get some
|
|||
|
nice French girl, now. She treat you well;
|
|||
|
always be jolly. See,"--he began checking off
|
|||
|
on his fingers,--"there is Severine, and
|
|||
|
Alphosen, and Josephine, and Hectorine, and
|
|||
|
Louise, and Malvina--why, I could love any
|
|||
|
of them girls! Why don't you get after them?
|
|||
|
Are you stuck up, Emil, or is anything the
|
|||
|
matter with you? I never did know a boy
|
|||
|
twenty-two years old before that didn't have
|
|||
|
no girl. You wanna be a priest, maybe? Not-a
|
|||
|
for me!" Amedee swaggered. "I bring many
|
|||
|
good Catholics into this world, I hope, and
|
|||
|
that's a way I help the Church."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Emil looked down and patted him on the
|
|||
|
shoulder. "Now you're windy, 'Medee. You
|
|||
|
Frenchies like to brag."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But Amedee had the zeal of the newly mar-
|
|||
|
ried, and he was not to be lightly shaken off.
|
|||
|
"Honest and true, Emil, don't you want ANY
|
|||
|
girl? Maybe there's some young lady in Lin-
|
|||
|
coln, now, very grand,"--Amedee waved his
|
|||
|
hand languidly before his face to denote the
|
|||
|
fan of heartless beauty,--"and you lost your
|
|||
|
heart up there. Is that it?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Maybe," said Emil.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But Amedee saw no appropriate glow in his
|
|||
|
friend's face. "Bah!" he exclaimed in disgust.
|
|||
|
"I tell all the French girls to keep 'way from
|
|||
|
you. You gotta rock in there," thumping Emil
|
|||
|
on the ribs.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When they reached the terrace at the side of
|
|||
|
the church, Amedee, who was excited by his
|
|||
|
success on the ball-grounds, challenged Emil
|
|||
|
to a jumping-match, though he knew he would
|
|||
|
be beaten. They belted themselves up, and
|
|||
|
Raoul Marcel, the choir tenor and Father
|
|||
|
Duchesne's pet, and Jean Bordelau, held the
|
|||
|
string over which they vaulted. All the
|
|||
|
French boys stood round, cheering and hump-
|
|||
|
ing themselves up when Emil or Amedee went
|
|||
|
over the wire, as if they were helping in the lift.
|
|||
|
Emil stopped at five-feet-five, declaring that
|
|||
|
he would spoil his appetite for supper if he
|
|||
|
jumped any more.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Angelique, Amedee's pretty bride, as blonde
|
|||
|
and fair as her name, who had come out to
|
|||
|
watch the match, tossed her head at Emil and
|
|||
|
said:--
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"'Medee could jump much higher than you
|
|||
|
if he were as tall. And anyhow, he is much more
|
|||
|
graceful. He goes over like a bird, and you
|
|||
|
have to hump yourself all up."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Oh, I do, do I?" Emil caught her and
|
|||
|
kissed her saucy mouth squarely, while she
|
|||
|
laughed and struggled and called, "'Medee!
|
|||
|
'Medee!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"There, you see your 'Medee isn't even big
|
|||
|
enough to get you away from me. I could run
|
|||
|
away with you right now and he could only sit
|
|||
|
down and cry about it. I'll show you whether
|
|||
|
I have to hump myself!" Laughing and pant-
|
|||
|
ing, he picked Angelique up in his arms and
|
|||
|
began running about the rectangle with her.
|
|||
|
Not until he saw Marie Shabata's tiger eyes
|
|||
|
flashing from the gloom of the basement door-
|
|||
|
way did he hand the disheveled bride over
|
|||
|
to her husband. "There, go to your graceful;
|
|||
|
I haven't the heart to take you away from
|
|||
|
him."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Angelique clung to her husband and made
|
|||
|
faces at Emil over the white shoulder of
|
|||
|
Amedee's ball-shirt. Emil was greatly amused
|
|||
|
at her air of proprietorship and at Amedee's
|
|||
|
shameless submission to it. He was delighted
|
|||
|
with his friend's good fortune. He liked to see
|
|||
|
and to think about Amedee's sunny, natural,
|
|||
|
happy love.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He and Amedee had ridden and wrestled and
|
|||
|
larked together since they were lads of twelve.
|
|||
|
On Sundays and holidays they were always
|
|||
|
arm in arm. It seemed strange that now he
|
|||
|
should have to hide the thing that Amedee was
|
|||
|
so proud of, that the feeling which gave one of
|
|||
|
them such happiness should bring the other
|
|||
|
such despair. It was like that when Alexandra
|
|||
|
tested her seed-corn in the spring, he mused.
|
|||
|
From two ears that had grown side by side, the
|
|||
|
grains of one shot up joyfully into the light,
|
|||
|
projecting themselves into the future, and the
|
|||
|
grains from the other lay still in the earth and
|
|||
|
rotted; and nobody knew why.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
X
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
While Emil and Carl were amusing them-
|
|||
|
selves at the fair, Alexandra was at home, busy
|
|||
|
with her account-books, which had been ne-
|
|||
|
glected of late. She was almost through with
|
|||
|
her figures when she heard a cart drive up to the
|
|||
|
gate, and looking out of the window she saw her
|
|||
|
two older brothers. They had seemed to avoid
|
|||
|
her ever since Carl Linstrum's arrival, four
|
|||
|
weeks ago that day, and she hurried to the
|
|||
|
door to welcome them. She saw at once that
|
|||
|
they had come with some very definite purpose.
|
|||
|
They followed her stiffly into the sitting-room.
|
|||
|
Oscar sat down, but Lou walked over to the
|
|||
|
window and remained standing, his hands be-
|
|||
|
hind him.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"You are by yourself?" he asked, looking
|
|||
|
toward the doorway into the parlor.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes. Carl and Emil went up to the Catho-
|
|||
|
lic fair."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
For a few moments neither of the men spoke.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Then Lou came out sharply. "How soon
|
|||
|
does he intend to go away from here?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I don't know, Lou. Not for some time, I
|
|||
|
hope." Alexandra spoke in an even, quiet tone
|
|||
|
that often exasperated her brothers. They felt
|
|||
|
that she was trying to be superior with them.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Oscar spoke up grimly. "We thought we
|
|||
|
ought to tell you that people have begun to
|
|||
|
talk," he said meaningly.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra looked at him. "What about?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Oscar met her eyes blankly. "About you,
|
|||
|
keeping him here so long. It looks bad for him
|
|||
|
to be hanging on to a woman this way. People
|
|||
|
think you're getting taken in."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra shut her account-book firmly.
|
|||
|
"Boys," she said seriously, "don't let's go on
|
|||
|
with this. We won't come out anywhere. I
|
|||
|
can't take advice on such a matter. I know you
|
|||
|
mean well, but you must not feel responsible for
|
|||
|
me in things of this sort. If we go on with this
|
|||
|
talk it will only make hard feeling."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Lou whipped about from the window. "You
|
|||
|
ought to think a little about your family.
|
|||
|
You're making us all ridiculous."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"How am I?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"People are beginning to say you want to
|
|||
|
marry the fellow."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Well, and what is ridiculous about that?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Lou and Oscar exchanged outraged looks.
|
|||
|
"Alexandra! Can't you see he's just a tramp
|
|||
|
and he's after your money? He wants to be
|
|||
|
taken care of, he does!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Well, suppose I want to take care of him?
|
|||
|
Whose business is it but my own?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Don't you know he'd get hold of your property?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"He'd get hold of what I wished to give him, certainly."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Oscar sat up suddenly and Lou clutched at
|
|||
|
his bristly hair.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Give him?" Lou shouted. "Our property,
|
|||
|
our homestead?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I don't know about the homestead," said
|
|||
|
Alexandra quietly. "I know you and Oscar
|
|||
|
have always expected that it would be left to
|
|||
|
your children, and I'm not sure but what
|
|||
|
you're right. But I'll do exactly as I please
|
|||
|
with the rest of my land, boys."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"The rest of your land!" cried Lou, growing
|
|||
|
more excited every minute. "Didn't all the
|
|||
|
land come out of the homestead? It was bought
|
|||
|
with money borrowed on the homestead, and
|
|||
|
Oscar and me worked ourselves to the bone
|
|||
|
paying interest on it."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes, you paid the interest. But when you
|
|||
|
married we made a division of the land, and you
|
|||
|
were satisfied. I've made more on my farms
|
|||
|
since I've been alone than when we all worked
|
|||
|
together."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Everything you've made has come out of
|
|||
|
the original land that us boys worked for,
|
|||
|
hasn't it? The farms and all that comes out of
|
|||
|
them belongs to us as a family."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra waved her hand impatiently.
|
|||
|
"Come now, Lou. Stick to the facts. You are
|
|||
|
talking nonsense. Go to the county clerk and
|
|||
|
ask him who owns my land, and whether my
|
|||
|
titles are good."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Lou turned to his brother. "This is what
|
|||
|
comes of letting a woman meddle in business,"
|
|||
|
he said bitterly. "We ought to have taken
|
|||
|
things in our own hands years ago. But she
|
|||
|
liked to run things, and we humored her. We
|
|||
|
thought you had good sense, Alexandra. We
|
|||
|
never thought you'd do anything foolish."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra rapped impatiently on her desk
|
|||
|
with her knuckles. "Listen, Lou. Don't talk
|
|||
|
wild. You say you ought to have taken things
|
|||
|
into your own hands years ago. I suppose you
|
|||
|
mean before you left home. But how could you
|
|||
|
take hold of what wasn't there? I've got most
|
|||
|
of what I have now since we divided the prop-
|
|||
|
erty; I've built it up myself, and it has nothing
|
|||
|
to do with you."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Oscar spoke up solemnly. "The property of a
|
|||
|
family really belongs to the men of the family,
|
|||
|
no matter about the title. If anything goes
|
|||
|
wrong, it's the men that are held responsible."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes, of course," Lou broke in. "Everybody
|
|||
|
knows that. Oscar and me have always been
|
|||
|
easy-going and we've never made any fuss.
|
|||
|
We were willing you should hold the land and
|
|||
|
have the good of it, but you got no right to
|
|||
|
part with any of it. We worked in the fields
|
|||
|
to pay for the first land you bought, and what-
|
|||
|
ever's come out of it has got to be kept in the
|
|||
|
family."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Oscar reinforced his brother, his mind fixed
|
|||
|
on the one point he could see. "The property
|
|||
|
of a family belongs to the men of the family,
|
|||
|
because they are held responsible, and because
|
|||
|
they do the work."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra looked from one to the other, her
|
|||
|
eyes full of indignation. She had been impa-
|
|||
|
tient before, but now she was beginning to feel
|
|||
|
angry. "And what about my work?" she asked
|
|||
|
in an unsteady voice.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Lou looked at the carpet. "Oh, now, Alex-
|
|||
|
andra, you always took it pretty easy! Of
|
|||
|
course we wanted you to. You liked to manage
|
|||
|
round, and we always humored you. We realize
|
|||
|
you were a great deal of help to us. There's no
|
|||
|
woman anywhere around that knows as much
|
|||
|
about business as you do, and we've always
|
|||
|
been proud of that, and thought you were
|
|||
|
pretty smart. But, of course, the real work
|
|||
|
always fell on us. Good advice is all right, but
|
|||
|
it don't get the weeds out of the corn."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Maybe not, but it sometimes puts in the
|
|||
|
crop, and it sometimes keeps the fields for corn
|
|||
|
to grow in," said Alexandra dryly. "Why,
|
|||
|
Lou, I can remember when you and Oscar
|
|||
|
wanted to sell this homestead and all the im-
|
|||
|
provements to old preacher Ericson for two
|
|||
|
thousand dollars. If I'd consented, you'd have
|
|||
|
gone down to the river and scraped along on
|
|||
|
poor farms for the rest of your lives. When I
|
|||
|
put in our first field of alfalfa you both opposed
|
|||
|
me, just because I first heard about it from a
|
|||
|
young man who had been to the University.
|
|||
|
You said I was being taken in then, and all the
|
|||
|
neighbors said so. You know as well as I do
|
|||
|
that alfalfa has been the salvation of this coun-
|
|||
|
try. You all laughed at me when I said our
|
|||
|
land here was about ready for wheat, and I had
|
|||
|
to raise three big wheat crops before the neigh-
|
|||
|
bors quit putting all their land in corn. Why, I
|
|||
|
remember you cried, Lou, when we put in the
|
|||
|
first big wheat-planting, and said everybody
|
|||
|
was laughing at us."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Lou turned to Oscar. "That's the woman of
|
|||
|
it; if she tells you to put in a crop, she thinks
|
|||
|
she's put it in. It makes women conceited to
|
|||
|
meddle in business. I shouldn't think you'd
|
|||
|
want to remind us how hard you were on us,
|
|||
|
Alexandra, after the way you baby Emil."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Hard on you? I never meant to be hard.
|
|||
|
Conditions were hard. Maybe I would never
|
|||
|
have been very soft, anyhow; but I certainly
|
|||
|
didn't choose to be the kind of girl I was. If
|
|||
|
you take even a vine and cut it back again and
|
|||
|
again, it grows hard, like a tree."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Lou felt that they were wandering from the
|
|||
|
point, and that in digression Alexandra might
|
|||
|
unnerve him. He wiped his forehead with a
|
|||
|
jerk of his handkerchief. "We never doubted
|
|||
|
you, Alexandra. We never questioned any-
|
|||
|
thing you did. You've always had your own
|
|||
|
way. But you can't expect us to sit like stumps
|
|||
|
and see you done out of the property by any
|
|||
|
loafer who happens along, and making yourself
|
|||
|
ridiculous into the bargain."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Oscar rose. "Yes," he broke in, "every-
|
|||
|
body's laughing to see you get took in; at your
|
|||
|
age, too. Everybody knows he's nearly five
|
|||
|
years younger than you, and is after your
|
|||
|
money. Why, Alexandra, you are forty years old!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"All that doesn't concern anybody but Carl
|
|||
|
and me. Go to town and ask your lawyers what
|
|||
|
you can do to restrain me from disposing of my
|
|||
|
own property. And I advise you to do what
|
|||
|
they tell you; for the authority you can exert
|
|||
|
by law is the only influence you will ever have
|
|||
|
over me again." Alexandra rose. "I think I
|
|||
|
would rather not have lived to find out what I
|
|||
|
have to-day," she said quietly, closing her desk.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Lou and Oscar looked at each other ques-
|
|||
|
tioningly. There seemed to be nothing to do
|
|||
|
but to go, and they walked out.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"You can't do business with women," Oscar
|
|||
|
said heavily as he clambered into the cart.
|
|||
|
"But anyhow, we've had our say, at last."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Lou scratched his head. "Talk of that kind
|
|||
|
might come too high, you know; but she's apt
|
|||
|
to be sensible. You hadn't ought to said that
|
|||
|
about her age, though, Oscar. I'm afraid that
|
|||
|
hurt her feelings; and the worst thing we can do
|
|||
|
is to make her sore at us. She'd marry him out
|
|||
|
of contrariness."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I only meant," said Oscar, "that she is old
|
|||
|
enough to know better, and she is. If she was
|
|||
|
going to marry, she ought to done it long ago,
|
|||
|
and not go making a fool of herself now."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Lou looked anxious, nevertheless. "Of
|
|||
|
course," he reflected hopefully and incon-
|
|||
|
sistently, "Alexandra ain't much like other
|
|||
|
women-folks. Maybe it won't make her sore.
|
|||
|
Maybe she'd as soon be forty as not!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
XI
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Emil came home at about half-past seven
|
|||
|
o'clock that evening. Old Ivar met him at the
|
|||
|
windmill and took his horse, and the young man
|
|||
|
went directly into the house. He called to his
|
|||
|
sister and she answered from her bedroom,
|
|||
|
behind the sitting-room, saying that she was
|
|||
|
lying down.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Emil went to her door.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Can I see you for a minute?" he asked. "I
|
|||
|
want to talk to you about something before
|
|||
|
Carl comes."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra rose quickly and came to the door.
|
|||
|
"Where is Carl?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Lou and Oscar met us and said they wanted
|
|||
|
to talk to him, so he rode over to Oscar's with
|
|||
|
them. Are you coming out?" Emil asked
|
|||
|
impatiently.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes, sit down. I'll be dressed in a mo-
|
|||
|
ment."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra closed her door, and Emil sank
|
|||
|
down on the old slat lounge and sat with his
|
|||
|
head in his hands. When his sister came out, he
|
|||
|
looked up, not knowing whether the interval
|
|||
|
had been short or long, and he was surprised to
|
|||
|
see that the room had grown quite dark. That
|
|||
|
was just as well; it would be easier to talk if he
|
|||
|
were not under the gaze of those clear, deliber-
|
|||
|
ate eyes, that saw so far in some directions and
|
|||
|
were so blind in others. Alexandra, too, was
|
|||
|
glad of the dusk. Her face was swollen from
|
|||
|
crying.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Emil started up and then sat down again.
|
|||
|
"Alexandra," he said slowly, in his deep young
|
|||
|
baritone, "I don't want to go away to law
|
|||
|
school this fall. Let me put it off another year.
|
|||
|
I want to take a year off and look around. It's
|
|||
|
awfully easy to rush into a profession you don't
|
|||
|
really like, and awfully hard to get out of it.
|
|||
|
Linstrum and I have been talking about that."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Very well, Emil. Only don't go off looking
|
|||
|
for land." She came up and put her hand on his
|
|||
|
shoulder. "I've been wishing you could stay
|
|||
|
with me this winter."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"That's just what I don't want to do, Alex-
|
|||
|
andra. I'm restless. I want to go to a new place.
|
|||
|
I want to go down to the City of Mexico to join
|
|||
|
one of the University fellows who's at the head
|
|||
|
of an electrical plant. He wrote me he could
|
|||
|
give me a little job, enough to pay my way, and
|
|||
|
I could look around and see what I want to do.
|
|||
|
I want to go as soon as harvest is over. I guess
|
|||
|
Lou and Oscar will be sore about it."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I suppose they will." Alexandra sat down
|
|||
|
on the lounge beside him. "They are very
|
|||
|
angry with me, Emil. We have had a quarrel.
|
|||
|
They will not come here again."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Emil scarcely heard what she was saying; he
|
|||
|
did not notice the sadness of her tone. He was
|
|||
|
thinking about the reckless life he meant to live
|
|||
|
in Mexico.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"What about?" he asked absently.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"About Carl Linstrum. They are afraid I am
|
|||
|
going to marry him, and that some of my
|
|||
|
property will get away from them."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Emil shrugged his shoulders. "What non-
|
|||
|
sense!" he murmured. "Just like them."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra drew back. "Why nonsense, Emil?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Why, you've never thought of such a thing,
|
|||
|
have you? They always have to have something to
|
|||
|
fuss about."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Emil," said his sister slowly, "you ought
|
|||
|
not to take things for granted. Do you agree
|
|||
|
with them that I have no right to change my
|
|||
|
way of living?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Emil looked at the outline of his sister's head
|
|||
|
in the dim light. They were sitting close to-
|
|||
|
gether and he somehow felt that she could
|
|||
|
hear his thoughts. He was silent for a mo-
|
|||
|
ment, and then said in an embarrassed tone,
|
|||
|
"Why, no, certainly not. You ought to do
|
|||
|
whatever you want to. I'll always back you."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"But it would seem a little bit ridiculous to
|
|||
|
you if I married Carl?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Emil fidgeted. The issue seemed to him too
|
|||
|
far-fetched to warrant discussion. "Why, no.
|
|||
|
I should be surprised if you wanted to. I can't
|
|||
|
see exactly why. But that's none of my busi-
|
|||
|
ness. You ought to do as you please. Certainly
|
|||
|
you ought not to pay any attention to what the
|
|||
|
boys say."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra sighed. "I had hoped you might
|
|||
|
understand, a little, why I do want to. But I
|
|||
|
suppose that's too much to expect. I've had a
|
|||
|
pretty lonely life, Emil. Besides Marie, Carl is
|
|||
|
the only friend I have ever had."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Emil was awake now; a name in her last sen-
|
|||
|
tence roused him. He put out his hand and
|
|||
|
took his sister's awkwardly. "You ought to do
|
|||
|
just as you wish, and I think Carl's a fine fel-
|
|||
|
low. He and I would always get on. I don't
|
|||
|
believe any of the things the boys say about
|
|||
|
him, honest I don't. They are suspicious of him
|
|||
|
because he's intelligent. You know their way.
|
|||
|
They've been sore at me ever since you let me
|
|||
|
go away to college. They're always trying to
|
|||
|
catch me up. If I were you, I wouldn't pay
|
|||
|
any attention to them. There's nothing to get
|
|||
|
upset about. Carl's a sensible fellow. He won't
|
|||
|
mind them."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I don't know. If they talk to him the way
|
|||
|
they did to me, I think he'll go away."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Emil grew more and more uneasy. "Think
|
|||
|
so? Well, Marie said it would serve us all right
|
|||
|
if you walked off with him."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Did she? Bless her little heart! SHE would."
|
|||
|
Alexandra's voice broke.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Emil began unlacing his leggings. "Why
|
|||
|
don't you talk to her about it? There's Carl, I
|
|||
|
hear his horse. I guess I'll go upstairs and get
|
|||
|
my boots off. No, I don't want any supper. We
|
|||
|
had supper at five o'clock, at the fair."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Emil was glad to escape and get to his own
|
|||
|
room. He was a little ashamed for his sister,
|
|||
|
though he had tried not to show it. He felt
|
|||
|
that there was something indecorous in her
|
|||
|
proposal, and she did seem to him somewhat
|
|||
|
ridiculous. There was trouble enough in the
|
|||
|
world, he reflected, as he threw himself upon
|
|||
|
his bed, without people who were forty years
|
|||
|
old imagining they wanted to get married. In
|
|||
|
the darkness and silence Emil was not likely to
|
|||
|
think long about Alexandra. Every image
|
|||
|
slipped away but one. He had seen Marie in
|
|||
|
the crowd that afternoon. She sold candy at the
|
|||
|
fair. WHY had she ever run away with Frank
|
|||
|
Shabata, and how could she go on laughing and
|
|||
|
working and taking an interest in things? Why
|
|||
|
did she like so many people, and why had she
|
|||
|
seemed pleased when all the French and Bohe-
|
|||
|
mian boys, and the priest himself, crowded
|
|||
|
round her candy stand? Why did she care
|
|||
|
about any one but him? Why could he never,
|
|||
|
never find the thing he looked for in her playful,
|
|||
|
affectionate eyes?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Then he fell to imagining that he looked once
|
|||
|
more and found it there, and what it would be
|
|||
|
like if she loved him,--she who, as Alexandra
|
|||
|
said, could give her whole heart. In that dream
|
|||
|
he could lie for hours, as if in a trance. His spirit
|
|||
|
went out of his body and crossed the fields to
|
|||
|
Marie Shabata.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
At the University dances the girls had often
|
|||
|
looked wonderingly at the tall young Swede
|
|||
|
with the fine head, leaning against the wall and
|
|||
|
frowning, his arms folded, his eyes fixed on the
|
|||
|
ceiling or the floor. All the girls were a little
|
|||
|
afraid of him. He was distinguished-looking,
|
|||
|
and not the jollying kind. They felt that he was
|
|||
|
too intense and preoccupied. There was some-
|
|||
|
thing queer about him. Emil's fraternity
|
|||
|
rather prided itself upon its dances, and some-
|
|||
|
times he did his duty and danced every dance.
|
|||
|
But whether he was on the floor or brooding in a
|
|||
|
corner, he was always thinking about Marie
|
|||
|
Shabata. For two years the storm had been
|
|||
|
gathering in him.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
XII
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Carl came into the sitting-room while Alex-
|
|||
|
andra was lighting the lamp. She looked up at
|
|||
|
him as she adjusted the shade. His sharp shoul-
|
|||
|
ders stooped as if he were very tired, his face
|
|||
|
was pale, and there were bluish shadows under
|
|||
|
his dark eyes. His anger had burned itself out
|
|||
|
and left him sick and disgusted.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"You have seen Lou and Oscar?" Alexandra
|
|||
|
asked.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes." His eyes avoided hers.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra took a deep breath. "And now
|
|||
|
you are going away. I thought so."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Carl threw himself into a chair and pushed
|
|||
|
the dark lock back from his forehead with his
|
|||
|
white, nervous hand. "What a hopeless posi-
|
|||
|
tion you are in, Alexandra!" he exclaimed
|
|||
|
feverishly. "It is your fate to be always sur-
|
|||
|
rounded by little men. And I am no better than
|
|||
|
the rest. I am too little to face the criticism of
|
|||
|
even such men as Lou and Oscar. Yes, I am
|
|||
|
going away; to-morrow. I cannot even ask you
|
|||
|
to give me a promise until I have something to
|
|||
|
offer you. I thought, perhaps, I could do that;
|
|||
|
but I find I can't."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"What good comes of offering people things
|
|||
|
they don't need?" Alexandra asked sadly. "I
|
|||
|
don't need money. But I have needed you for a
|
|||
|
great many years. I wonder why I have been
|
|||
|
permitted to prosper, if it is only to take my
|
|||
|
friends away from me."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I don't deceive myself," Carl said frankly.
|
|||
|
"I know that I am going away on my own
|
|||
|
account. I must make the usual effort. I must
|
|||
|
have something to show for myself. To take
|
|||
|
what you would give me, I should have to be
|
|||
|
either a very large man or a very small one,
|
|||
|
and I am only in the middle class."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra sighed. "I have a feeling that if
|
|||
|
you go away, you will not come back. Some-
|
|||
|
thing will happen to one of us, or to both.
|
|||
|
People have to snatch at happiness when they
|
|||
|
can, in this world. It is always easier to lose
|
|||
|
than to find. What I have is yours, if you care
|
|||
|
enough about me to take it."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Carl rose and looked up at the picture of
|
|||
|
John Bergson. "But I can't, my dear, I can't!
|
|||
|
I will go North at once. Instead of idling about
|
|||
|
in California all winter, I shall be getting my
|
|||
|
bearings up there. I won't waste another week.
|
|||
|
Be patient with me, Alexandra. Give me a
|
|||
|
year!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"As you will," said Alexandra wearily. "All
|
|||
|
at once, in a single day, I lose everything; and I
|
|||
|
do not know why. Emil, too, is going away."
|
|||
|
Carl was still studying John Bergson's face and
|
|||
|
Alexandra's eyes followed his. "Yes," she said,
|
|||
|
"if he could have seen all that would come of the
|
|||
|
task he gave me, he would have been sorry. I
|
|||
|
hope he does not see me now. I hope that he is
|
|||
|
among the old people of his blood and country,
|
|||
|
and that tidings do not reach him from the
|
|||
|
New World."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
PART III
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Winter Memories
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Winter has settled down over the Divide
|
|||
|
again; the season in which Nature recuperates,
|
|||
|
in which she sinks to sleep between the fruitful-
|
|||
|
ness of autumn and the passion of spring. The
|
|||
|
birds have gone. The teeming life that goes on
|
|||
|
down in the long grass is exterminated. The
|
|||
|
prairie-dog keeps his hole. The rabbits run
|
|||
|
shivering from one frozen garden patch to an-
|
|||
|
other and are hard put to it to find frost-bitten
|
|||
|
cabbage-stalks. At night the coyotes roam the
|
|||
|
wintry waste, howling for food. The variegated
|
|||
|
fields are all one color now; the pastures, the
|
|||
|
stubble, the roads, the sky are the same leaden
|
|||
|
gray. The hedgerows and trees are scarcely per-
|
|||
|
ceptible against the bare earth, whose slaty hue
|
|||
|
they have taken on. The ground is frozen so
|
|||
|
hard that it bruises the foot to walk in the roads
|
|||
|
or in the ploughed fields. It is like an iron
|
|||
|
country, and the spirit is oppressed by its rigor
|
|||
|
and melancholy. One could easily believe that in
|
|||
|
that dead landscape the germs of life and fruit-
|
|||
|
fulness were extinct forever.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra has settled back into her old
|
|||
|
routine. There are weekly letters from Emil.
|
|||
|
Lou and Oscar she has not seen since Carl
|
|||
|
went away. To avoid awkward encounters in
|
|||
|
the presence of curious spectators, she has
|
|||
|
stopped going to the Norwegian Church and
|
|||
|
drives up to the Reform Church at Hanover,
|
|||
|
or goes with Marie Shabata to the Catholic
|
|||
|
Church, locally known as "the French Church."
|
|||
|
She has not told Marie about Carl, or her dif-
|
|||
|
ferences with her brothers. She was never very
|
|||
|
communicative about her own affairs, and
|
|||
|
when she came to the point, an instinct told her
|
|||
|
that about such things she and Marie would
|
|||
|
not understand one another.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Old Mrs. Lee had been afraid that family
|
|||
|
misunderstandings might deprive her of her
|
|||
|
yearly visit to Alexandra. But on the first day
|
|||
|
of December Alexandra telephoned Annie that
|
|||
|
to-morrow she would send Ivar over for her
|
|||
|
mother, and the next day the old lady arrived
|
|||
|
with her bundles. For twelve years Mrs. Lee
|
|||
|
had always entered Alexandra's sitting-room
|
|||
|
with the same exclamation, "Now we be yust-a
|
|||
|
like old times!" She enjoyed the liberty Alex-
|
|||
|
andra gave her, and hearing her own language
|
|||
|
about her all day long. Here she could wear her
|
|||
|
nightcap and sleep with all her windows shut,
|
|||
|
listen to Ivar reading the Bible, and here she
|
|||
|
could run about among the stables in a pair of
|
|||
|
Emil's old boots. Though she was bent almost
|
|||
|
double, she was as spry as a gopher. Her face
|
|||
|
was as brown as if it had been varnished, and as
|
|||
|
full of wrinkles as a washerwoman's hands. She
|
|||
|
had three jolly old teeth left in the front of her
|
|||
|
mouth, and when she grinned she looked very
|
|||
|
knowing, as if when you found out how to take
|
|||
|
it, life wasn't half bad. While she and Alex-
|
|||
|
andra patched and pieced and quilted, she
|
|||
|
talked incessantly about stories she read in a
|
|||
|
Swedish family paper, telling the plots in great
|
|||
|
detail; or about her life on a dairy farm in
|
|||
|
Gottland when she was a girl. Sometimes she
|
|||
|
forgot which were the printed stories and which
|
|||
|
were the real stories, it all seemed so far away.
|
|||
|
She loved to take a little brandy, with hot
|
|||
|
water and sugar, before she went to bed, and
|
|||
|
Alexandra always had it ready for her. "It
|
|||
|
sends good dreams," she would say with a
|
|||
|
twinkle in her eye.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When Mrs. Lee had been with Alexandra for
|
|||
|
a week, Marie Shabata telephoned one morning
|
|||
|
to say that Frank had gone to town for the day,
|
|||
|
and she would like them to come over for coffee
|
|||
|
in the afternoon. Mrs. Lee hurried to wash out
|
|||
|
and iron her new cross-stitched apron, which
|
|||
|
she had finished only the night before; a checked
|
|||
|
gingham apron worked with a design ten inches
|
|||
|
broad across the bottom; a hunting scene, with
|
|||
|
fir trees and a stag and dogs and huntsmen.
|
|||
|
Mrs. Lee was firm with herself at dinner, and
|
|||
|
refused a second helping of apple dumplings.
|
|||
|
"I ta-ank I save up," she said with a giggle.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
At two o'clock in the afternoon Alexandra's
|
|||
|
cart drove up to the Shabatas' gate, and Marie
|
|||
|
saw Mrs. Lee's red shawl come bobbing up the
|
|||
|
path. She ran to the door and pulled the old
|
|||
|
woman into the house with a hug, helping her
|
|||
|
to take off her wraps while Alexandra blan-
|
|||
|
keted the horse outside. Mrs. Lee had put on
|
|||
|
her best black satine dress--she abominated
|
|||
|
woolen stuffs, even in winter--and a crocheted
|
|||
|
collar, fastened with a big pale gold pin, con-
|
|||
|
taining faded daguerreotypes of her father and
|
|||
|
mother. She had not worn her apron for fear of
|
|||
|
rumpling it, and now she shook it out and tied
|
|||
|
it round her waist with a conscious air. Marie
|
|||
|
drew back and threw up her hands, exclaiming,
|
|||
|
"Oh, what a beauty! I've never seen this one
|
|||
|
before, have I, Mrs. Lee?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The old woman giggled and ducked her head.
|
|||
|
"No, yust las' night I ma-ake. See dis tread;
|
|||
|
verra strong, no wa-ash out, no fade. My sis-
|
|||
|
ter send from Sveden. I yust-a ta-ank you like
|
|||
|
dis."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Marie ran to the door again. "Come in,
|
|||
|
Alexandra. I have been looking at Mrs. Lee's
|
|||
|
apron. Do stop on your way home and show it
|
|||
|
to Mrs. Hiller. She's crazy about cross-stitch."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
While Alexandra removed her hat and veil,
|
|||
|
Mrs. Lee went out to the kitchen and settled
|
|||
|
herself in a wooden rocking-chair by the stove,
|
|||
|
looking with great interest at the table, set for
|
|||
|
three, with a white cloth, and a pot of pink
|
|||
|
geraniums in the middle. "My, a-an't you
|
|||
|
gotta fine plants; such-a much flower. How you
|
|||
|
keep from freeze?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
She pointed to the window-shelves, full of
|
|||
|
blooming fuchsias and geraniums.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I keep the fire all night, Mrs. Lee, and when
|
|||
|
it's very cold I put them all on the table, in the
|
|||
|
middle of the room. Other nights I only put
|
|||
|
newspapers behind them. Frank laughs at me
|
|||
|
for fussing, but when they don't bloom he says,
|
|||
|
'What's the matter with the darned things?'--
|
|||
|
What do you hear from Carl, Alexandra?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"He got to Dawson before the river froze,
|
|||
|
and now I suppose I won't hear any more until
|
|||
|
spring. Before he left California he sent me a
|
|||
|
box of orange flowers, but they didn't keep
|
|||
|
very well. I have brought a bunch of Emil's
|
|||
|
letters for you." Alexandra came out from the
|
|||
|
sitting-room and pinched Marie's cheek play-
|
|||
|
fully. "You don't look as if the weather ever
|
|||
|
froze you up. Never have colds, do you?
|
|||
|
That's a good girl. She had dark red cheeks like
|
|||
|
this when she was a little girl, Mrs. Lee. She
|
|||
|
looked like some queer foreign kind of a doll.
|
|||
|
I've never forgot the first time I saw you in
|
|||
|
Mieklejohn's store, Marie, the time father was
|
|||
|
lying sick. Carl and I were talking about that
|
|||
|
before he went away."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I remember, and Emil had his kitten along.
|
|||
|
When are you going to send Emil's Christmas
|
|||
|
box?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"It ought to have gone before this. I'll have
|
|||
|
to send it by mail now, to get it there in time."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Marie pulled a dark purple silk necktie from
|
|||
|
her workbasket. "I knit this for him. It's a
|
|||
|
good color, don't you think? Will you please
|
|||
|
put it in with your things and tell him it's from
|
|||
|
me, to wear when he goes serenading."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra laughed. "I don't believe he goes
|
|||
|
serenading much. He says in one letter that
|
|||
|
the Mexican ladies are said to be very beauti-
|
|||
|
ful, but that don't seem to me very warm
|
|||
|
praise."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Marie tossed her head. "Emil can't fool me.
|
|||
|
If he's bought a guitar, he goes serenading.
|
|||
|
Who wouldn't, with all those Spanish girls
|
|||
|
dropping flowers down from their windows!
|
|||
|
I'd sing to them every night, wouldn't you,
|
|||
|
Mrs. Lee?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The old lady chuckled. Her eyes lit up as
|
|||
|
Marie bent down and opened the oven door.
|
|||
|
A delicious hot fragrance blew out into the tidy
|
|||
|
kitchen. "My, somet'ing smell good!" She
|
|||
|
turned to Alexandra with a wink, her three yel-
|
|||
|
low teeth making a brave show, "I ta-ank dat
|
|||
|
stop my yaw from ache no more!" she said con-
|
|||
|
tentedly.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Marie took out a pan of delicate little rolls,
|
|||
|
stuffed with stewed apricots, and began to dust
|
|||
|
them over with powdered sugar. "I hope you'll
|
|||
|
like these, Mrs. Lee; Alexandra does. The
|
|||
|
Bohemians always like them with their coffee.
|
|||
|
But if you don't, I have a coffee-cake with nuts
|
|||
|
and poppy seeds. Alexandra, will you get the
|
|||
|
cream jug? I put it in the window to keep
|
|||
|
cool."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"The Bohemians," said Alexandra, as they
|
|||
|
drew up to the table, "certainly know how to
|
|||
|
make more kinds of bread than any other peo-
|
|||
|
ple in the world. Old Mrs. Hiller told me once at
|
|||
|
the church supper that she could make seven
|
|||
|
kinds of fancy bread, but Marie could make a
|
|||
|
dozen."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Mrs. Lee held up one of the apricot rolls
|
|||
|
between her brown thumb and forefinger and
|
|||
|
weighed it critically. "Yust like-a fedders,"
|
|||
|
she pronounced with satisfaction. "My, a-an't
|
|||
|
dis nice!" she exclaimed as she stirred her
|
|||
|
coffee. "I yust ta-ake a liddle yelly now, too,
|
|||
|
I ta-ank."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra and Marie laughed at her fore-
|
|||
|
handedness, and fell to talking of their own
|
|||
|
affairs. "I was afraid you had a cold when I
|
|||
|
talked to you over the telephone the other
|
|||
|
night, Marie. What was the matter, had you
|
|||
|
been crying?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Maybe I had," Marie smiled guiltily.
|
|||
|
"Frank was out late that night. Don't you get
|
|||
|
lonely sometimes in the winter, when every-
|
|||
|
body has gone away?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I thought it was something like that. If I
|
|||
|
hadn't had company, I'd have run over to see
|
|||
|
for myself. If you get down-hearted, what will
|
|||
|
become of the rest of us?" Alexandra asked.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I don't, very often. There's Mrs. Lee
|
|||
|
without any coffee!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Later, when Mrs. Lee declared that her
|
|||
|
powers were spent, Marie and Alexandra went
|
|||
|
upstairs to look for some crochet patterns the
|
|||
|
old lady wanted to borrow. "Better put on
|
|||
|
your coat, Alexandra. It's cold up there, and I
|
|||
|
have no idea where those patterns are. I may
|
|||
|
have to look through my old trunks." Marie
|
|||
|
caught up a shawl and opened the stair door, run-
|
|||
|
ning up the steps ahead of her guest. "While I
|
|||
|
go through the bureau drawers, you might look
|
|||
|
in those hat-boxes on the closet-shelf, over
|
|||
|
where Frank's clothes hang. There are a lot
|
|||
|
of odds and ends in them."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
She began tossing over the contents of the
|
|||
|
drawers, and Alexandra went into the clothes-
|
|||
|
closet. Presently she came back, holding a
|
|||
|
slender elastic yellow stick in her hand.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"What in the world is this, Marie? You
|
|||
|
don't mean to tell me Frank ever carried such
|
|||
|
a thing?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Marie blinked at it with astonishment and
|
|||
|
sat down on the floor. "Where did you find it?
|
|||
|
I didn't know he had kept it. I haven't seen
|
|||
|
it for years."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"It really is a cane, then?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes. One he brought from the old coun-
|
|||
|
try. He used to carry it when I first knew him.
|
|||
|
Isn't it foolish? Poor Frank!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra twirled the stick in her fingers and
|
|||
|
laughed. "He must have looked funny!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Marie was thoughtful. "No, he didn't, really.
|
|||
|
It didn't seem out of place. He used to be
|
|||
|
awfully gay like that when he was a young
|
|||
|
man. I guess people always get what's hard-
|
|||
|
est for them, Alexandra." Marie gathered the
|
|||
|
shawl closer about her and still looked hard at
|
|||
|
the cane. "Frank would be all right in the right
|
|||
|
place," she said reflectively. "He ought to
|
|||
|
have a different kind of wife, for one thing. Do
|
|||
|
you know, Alexandra, I could pick out exactly
|
|||
|
the right sort of woman for Frank--now.
|
|||
|
The trouble is you almost have to marry a man
|
|||
|
before you can find out the sort of wife he
|
|||
|
needs; and usually it's exactly the sort you are
|
|||
|
not. Then what are you going to do about it?"
|
|||
|
she asked candidly.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra confessed she didn't know.
|
|||
|
"However," she added, "it seems to me that
|
|||
|
you get along with Frank about as well as any
|
|||
|
woman I've ever seen or heard of could."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Marie shook her head, pursing her lips and
|
|||
|
blowing her warm breath softly out into the
|
|||
|
frosty air. "No; I was spoiled at home. I like
|
|||
|
my own way, and I have a quick tongue. When
|
|||
|
Frank brags, I say sharp things, and he never
|
|||
|
forgets. He goes over and over it in his mind;
|
|||
|
I can feel him. Then I'm too giddy. Frank's
|
|||
|
wife ought to be timid, and she ought not to
|
|||
|
care about another living thing in the world but
|
|||
|
just Frank! I didn't, when I married him, but
|
|||
|
I suppose I was too young to stay like that."
|
|||
|
Marie sighed.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra had never heard Marie speak so
|
|||
|
frankly about her husband before, and she felt
|
|||
|
that it was wiser not to encourage her. No
|
|||
|
good, she reasoned, ever came from talking
|
|||
|
about such things, and while Marie was think-
|
|||
|
ing aloud, Alexandra had been steadily search-
|
|||
|
ing the hat-boxes. "Aren't these the pat-
|
|||
|
terns, Maria?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Maria sprang up from the floor. "Sure
|
|||
|
enough, we were looking for patterns, weren't
|
|||
|
we? I'd forgot about everything but Frank's
|
|||
|
other wife. I'll put that away."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
She poked the cane behind Frank's Sunday
|
|||
|
clothes, and though she laughed, Alexandra saw
|
|||
|
there were tears in her eyes.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When they went back to the kitchen, the
|
|||
|
snow had begun to fall, and Marie's visitors
|
|||
|
thought they must be getting home. She went
|
|||
|
out to the cart with them, and tucked the robes
|
|||
|
about old Mrs. Lee while Alexandra took the
|
|||
|
blanket off her horse. As they drove away,
|
|||
|
Marie turned and went slowly back to the
|
|||
|
house. She took up the package of letters
|
|||
|
Alexandra had brought, but she did not read
|
|||
|
them. She turned them over and looked at the
|
|||
|
foreign stamps, and then sat watching the fly-
|
|||
|
ing snow while the dusk deepened in the kitchen
|
|||
|
and the stove sent out a red glow.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Marie knew perfectly well that Emil's letters
|
|||
|
were written more for her than for Alexandra.
|
|||
|
They were not the sort of letters that a young
|
|||
|
man writes to his sister. They were both more
|
|||
|
personal and more painstaking; full of descrip-
|
|||
|
tions of the gay life in the old Mexican capital
|
|||
|
in the days when the strong hand of Porfirio
|
|||
|
Diaz was still strong. He told about bull-fights
|
|||
|
and cock-fights, churches and FIESTAS, the flower-
|
|||
|
markets and the fountains, the music and dan-
|
|||
|
cing, the people of all nations he met in the
|
|||
|
Italian restaurants on San Francisco Street. In
|
|||
|
short, they were the kind of letters a young man
|
|||
|
writes to a woman when he wishes himself and
|
|||
|
his life to seem interesting to her, when he
|
|||
|
wishes to enlist her imagination in his behalf.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Marie, when she was alone or when she sat
|
|||
|
sewing in the evening, often thought about
|
|||
|
what it must be like down there where Emil
|
|||
|
was; where there were flowers and street bands
|
|||
|
everywhere, and carriages rattling up and
|
|||
|
down, and where there was a little blind boot-
|
|||
|
black in front of the cathedral who could play
|
|||
|
any tune you asked for by dropping the lids
|
|||
|
of blacking-boxes on the stone steps. When
|
|||
|
everything is done and over for one at twenty-
|
|||
|
three, it is pleasant to let the mind wander
|
|||
|
forth and follow a young adventurer who has
|
|||
|
life before him. "And if it had not been for
|
|||
|
me," she thought, "Frank might still be free
|
|||
|
like that, and having a good time making peo-
|
|||
|
ple admire him. Poor Frank, getting married
|
|||
|
wasn't very good for him either. I'm afraid I
|
|||
|
do set people against him, as he says. I seem,
|
|||
|
somehow, to give him away all the time. Per-
|
|||
|
haps he would try to be agreeable to people
|
|||
|
again, if I were not around. It seems as if I
|
|||
|
always make him just as bad as he can be."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Later in the winter, Alexandra looked back
|
|||
|
upon that afternoon as the last satisfactory
|
|||
|
visit she had had with Marie. After that day
|
|||
|
the younger woman seemed to shrink more and
|
|||
|
more into herself. When she was with Alexan-
|
|||
|
dra she was not spontaneous and frank as she
|
|||
|
used to be. She seemed to be brooding over
|
|||
|
something, and holding something back. The
|
|||
|
weather had a good deal to do with their seeing
|
|||
|
less of each other than usual. There had not been
|
|||
|
such snowstorms in twenty years, and the path
|
|||
|
across the fields was drifted deep from Christ-
|
|||
|
mas until March. When the two neighbors went
|
|||
|
to see each other, they had to go round by the
|
|||
|
wagon-road, which was twice as far. They tele-
|
|||
|
phoned each other almost every night, though
|
|||
|
in January there was a stretch of three weeks
|
|||
|
when the wires were down, and when the post-
|
|||
|
man did not come at all.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Marie often ran in to see her nearest neigh-
|
|||
|
bor, old Mrs. Hiller, who was crippled with
|
|||
|
rheumatism and had only her son, the lame
|
|||
|
shoemaker, to take care of her; and she went to
|
|||
|
the French Church, whatever the weather. She
|
|||
|
was a sincerely devout girl. She prayed for her-
|
|||
|
self and for Frank, and for Emil, among the
|
|||
|
temptations of that gay, corrupt old city. She
|
|||
|
found more comfort in the Church that winter
|
|||
|
than ever before. It seemed to come closer to
|
|||
|
her, and to fill an emptiness that ached in her
|
|||
|
heart. She tried to be patient with her hus-
|
|||
|
band. He and his hired man usually played Cal-
|
|||
|
ifornia Jack in the evening. Marie sat sew-
|
|||
|
ing or crocheting and tried to take a friendly
|
|||
|
interest in the game, but she was always
|
|||
|
thinking about the wide fields outside, where
|
|||
|
the snow was drifting over the fences; and
|
|||
|
about the orchard, where the snow was falling
|
|||
|
and packing, crust over crust. When she went
|
|||
|
out into the dark kitchen to fix her plants
|
|||
|
for the night, she used to stand by the window
|
|||
|
and look out at the white fields, or watch the
|
|||
|
currents of snow whirling over the orchard.
|
|||
|
She seemed to feel the weight of all the snow
|
|||
|
that lay down there. The branches had be-
|
|||
|
come so hard that they wounded your hand if
|
|||
|
you but tried to break a twig. And yet, down
|
|||
|
under the frozen crusts, at the roots of the
|
|||
|
trees, the secret of life was still safe, warm
|
|||
|
as the blood in one's heart; and the spring
|
|||
|
would come again! Oh, it would come again!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
II
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
If Alexandra had had much imagination she
|
|||
|
might have guessed what was going on in
|
|||
|
Marie's mind, and she would have seen long
|
|||
|
before what was going on in Emil's. But that,
|
|||
|
as Emil himself had more than once reflected,
|
|||
|
was Alexandra's blind side, and her life had not
|
|||
|
been of the kind to sharpen her vision. Her
|
|||
|
training had all been toward the end of making
|
|||
|
her proficient in what she had undertaken to do.
|
|||
|
Her personal life, her own realization of herself,
|
|||
|
was almost a subconscious existence; like an
|
|||
|
underground river that came to the surface only
|
|||
|
here and there, at intervals months apart, and
|
|||
|
then sank again to flow on under her own fields.
|
|||
|
Nevertheless, the underground stream was
|
|||
|
there, and it was because she had so much per-
|
|||
|
sonality to put into her enterprises and suc-
|
|||
|
ceeded in putting it into them so completely,
|
|||
|
that her affairs prospered better than those of
|
|||
|
her neighbors.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There were certain days in her life, out-
|
|||
|
wardly uneventful, which Alexandra remem-
|
|||
|
bered as peculiarly happy; days when she was
|
|||
|
close to the flat, fallow world about her, and
|
|||
|
felt, as it were, in her own body the joyous
|
|||
|
germination in the soil. There were days,
|
|||
|
too, which she and Emil had spent together,
|
|||
|
upon which she loved to look back. There
|
|||
|
had been such a day when they were down
|
|||
|
on the river in the dry year, looking over the
|
|||
|
land. They had made an early start one
|
|||
|
morning and had driven a long way before
|
|||
|
noon. When Emil said he was hungry, they
|
|||
|
drew back from the road, gave Brigham his
|
|||
|
oats among the bushes, and climbed up to the
|
|||
|
top of a grassy bluff to eat their lunch under the
|
|||
|
shade of some little elm trees. The river was
|
|||
|
clear there, and shallow, since there had been
|
|||
|
no rain, and it ran in ripples over the sparkling
|
|||
|
sand. Under the overhanging willows of the
|
|||
|
opposite bank there was an inlet where the
|
|||
|
water was deeper and flowed so slowly that it
|
|||
|
seemed to sleep in the sun. In this little bay a
|
|||
|
single wild duck was swimming and diving and
|
|||
|
preening her feathers, disporting herself very
|
|||
|
happily in the flickering light and shade. They
|
|||
|
sat for a long time, watching the solitary bird
|
|||
|
take its pleasure. No living thing had ever
|
|||
|
seemed to Alexandra as beautiful as that wild
|
|||
|
duck. Emil must have felt about it as she did,
|
|||
|
for afterward, when they were at home, he used
|
|||
|
sometimes to say, "Sister, you know our duck
|
|||
|
down there--" Alexandra remembered that
|
|||
|
day as one of the happiest in her life. Years
|
|||
|
afterward she thought of the duck as still there,
|
|||
|
swimming and diving all by herself in the sun-
|
|||
|
light, a kind of enchanted bird that did not
|
|||
|
know age or change.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Most of Alexandra's happy memories were as
|
|||
|
impersonal as this one; yet to her they were
|
|||
|
very personal. Her mind was a white book,
|
|||
|
with clear writing about weather and beasts and
|
|||
|
growing things. Not many people would have
|
|||
|
cared to read it; only a happy few. She had
|
|||
|
never been in love, she had never indulged in
|
|||
|
sentimental reveries. Even as a girl she had
|
|||
|
looked upon men as work-fellows. She had
|
|||
|
grown up in serious times.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There was one fancy indeed, which persisted
|
|||
|
through her girlhood. It most often came to
|
|||
|
her on Sunday mornings, the one day in the
|
|||
|
week when she lay late abed listening to the
|
|||
|
familiar morning sounds; the windmill singing
|
|||
|
in the brisk breeze, Emil whistling as he blacked
|
|||
|
his boots down by the kitchen door. Some-
|
|||
|
times, as she lay thus luxuriously idle, her eyes
|
|||
|
closed, she used to have an illusion of being
|
|||
|
lifted up bodily and carried lightly by some one
|
|||
|
very strong. It was a man, certainly, who car-
|
|||
|
ried her, but he was like no man she knew; he
|
|||
|
was much larger and stronger and swifter, and
|
|||
|
he carried her as easily as if she were a sheaf
|
|||
|
of wheat. She never saw him, but, with eyes
|
|||
|
closed, she could feel that he was yellow like the
|
|||
|
sunlight, and there was the smell of ripe corn-
|
|||
|
fields about him. She could feel him approach,
|
|||
|
bend over her and lift her, and then she could
|
|||
|
feel herself being carried swiftly off across the
|
|||
|
fields. After such a reverie she would rise has-
|
|||
|
tily, angry with herself, and go down to the
|
|||
|
bath-house that was partitioned off the kitchen
|
|||
|
shed. There she would stand in a tin tub and
|
|||
|
prosecute her bath with vigor, finishing it by
|
|||
|
pouring buckets of cold well-water over her
|
|||
|
gleaming white body which no man on the
|
|||
|
Divide could have carried very far.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
As she grew older, this fancy more often
|
|||
|
came to her when she was tired than when she
|
|||
|
was fresh and strong. Sometimes, after she had
|
|||
|
been in the open all day, overseeing the brand-
|
|||
|
ing of the cattle or the loading of the pigs, she
|
|||
|
would come in chilled, take a concoction of
|
|||
|
spices and warm home-made wine, and go to bed
|
|||
|
with her body actually aching with fatigue.
|
|||
|
Then, just before she went to sleep, she had
|
|||
|
the old sensation of being lifted and carried by
|
|||
|
a strong being who took from her all her bodily
|
|||
|
weariness.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
PART IV
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The White Mulberry Tree
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The French Church, properly the Church of
|
|||
|
Sainte-Agnes, stood upon a hill. The high, nar-
|
|||
|
row, red-brick building, with its tall steeple and
|
|||
|
steep roof, could be seen for miles across the
|
|||
|
wheatfields, though the little town of Sainte-
|
|||
|
Agnes was completely hidden away at the foot
|
|||
|
of the hill. The church looked powerful and
|
|||
|
triumphant there on its eminence, so high above
|
|||
|
the rest of the landscape, with miles of warm
|
|||
|
color lying at its feet, and by its position and
|
|||
|
setting it reminded one of some of the churches
|
|||
|
built long ago in the wheat-lands of middle
|
|||
|
France.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Late one June afternoon Alexandra Bergson
|
|||
|
was driving along one of the many roads that
|
|||
|
led through the rich French farming country to
|
|||
|
the big church. The sunlight was shining di-
|
|||
|
rectly in her face, and there was a blaze of light
|
|||
|
all about the red church on the hill. Beside
|
|||
|
Alexandra lounged a strikingly exotic figure in a
|
|||
|
tall Mexican hat, a silk sash, and a black vel-
|
|||
|
vet jacket sewn with silver buttons. Emil had
|
|||
|
returned only the night before, and his sister
|
|||
|
was so proud of him that she decided at once
|
|||
|
to take him up to the church supper, and to
|
|||
|
make him wear the Mexican costume he had
|
|||
|
brought home in his trunk. "All the girls who
|
|||
|
have stands are going to wear fancy costumes,"
|
|||
|
she argued, "and some of the boys. Marie is
|
|||
|
going to tell fortunes, and she sent to Omaha
|
|||
|
for a Bohemian dress her father brought back
|
|||
|
from a visit to the old country. If you wear
|
|||
|
those clothes, they will all be pleased. And you
|
|||
|
must take your guitar. Everybody ought to do
|
|||
|
what they can to help along, and we have never
|
|||
|
done much. We are not a talented family."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The supper was to be at six o'clock, in the
|
|||
|
basement of the church, and afterward there
|
|||
|
would be a fair, with charades and an auction.
|
|||
|
Alexandra had set out from home early, leaving
|
|||
|
the house to Signa and Nelse Jensen, who were to
|
|||
|
be married next week. Signa had shyly asked to
|
|||
|
have the wedding put off until Emil came home.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra was well satisfied with her brother.
|
|||
|
As they drove through the rolling French coun-
|
|||
|
try toward the westering sun and the stalwart
|
|||
|
church, she was thinking of that time long ago
|
|||
|
when she and Emil drove back from the river
|
|||
|
valley to the still unconquered Divide. Yes,
|
|||
|
she told herself, it had been worth while; both
|
|||
|
Emil and the country had become what she had
|
|||
|
hoped. Out of her father's children there was
|
|||
|
one who was fit to cope with the world, who had
|
|||
|
not been tied to the plow, and who had a per-
|
|||
|
sonality apart from the soil. And that, she
|
|||
|
reflected, was what she had worked for. She
|
|||
|
felt well satisfied with her life.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When they reached the church, a score of
|
|||
|
teams were hitched in front of the basement
|
|||
|
doors that opened from the hillside upon the
|
|||
|
sanded terrace, where the boys wrestled and had
|
|||
|
jumping-matches. Amedee Chevalier, a proud
|
|||
|
father of one week, rushed out and embraced
|
|||
|
Emil. Amedee was an only son,--hence he
|
|||
|
was a very rich young man,--but he meant to
|
|||
|
have twenty children himself, like his uncle
|
|||
|
Xavier. "Oh, Emil," he cried, hugging his old
|
|||
|
friend rapturously, "why ain't you been up to
|
|||
|
see my boy? You come to-morrow, sure?
|
|||
|
Emil, you wanna get a boy right off! It's the
|
|||
|
greatest thing ever! No, no, no! Angel not sick
|
|||
|
at all. Everything just fine. That boy he come
|
|||
|
into this world laughin', and he been laughin'
|
|||
|
ever since. You come an' see!" He pounded
|
|||
|
Emil's ribs to emphasize each announcement.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Emil caught his arms. "Stop, Amedee.
|
|||
|
You're knocking the wind out of me. I brought
|
|||
|
him cups and spoons and blankets and mocca-
|
|||
|
sins enough for an orphan asylum. I'm awful
|
|||
|
glad it's a boy, sure enough!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The young men crowded round Emil to ad-
|
|||
|
mire his costume and to tell him in a breath
|
|||
|
everything that had happened since he went
|
|||
|
away. Emil had more friends up here in the
|
|||
|
French country than down on Norway Creek.
|
|||
|
The French and Bohemian boys were spirited
|
|||
|
and jolly, liked variety, and were as much pre-
|
|||
|
disposed to favor anything new as the Scandi-
|
|||
|
navian boys were to reject it. The Norwegian
|
|||
|
and Swedish lads were much more self-centred,
|
|||
|
apt to be egotistical and jealous. They were
|
|||
|
cautious and reserved with Emil because he
|
|||
|
had been away to college, and were prepared
|
|||
|
to take him down if he should try to put on
|
|||
|
airs with them. The French boys liked a bit
|
|||
|
of swagger, and they were always delighted to
|
|||
|
hear about anything new: new clothes, new
|
|||
|
games, new songs, new dances. Now they car-
|
|||
|
ried Emil off to show him the club room they
|
|||
|
had just fitted up over the post-office, down in
|
|||
|
the village. They ran down the hill in a drove,
|
|||
|
all laughing and chattering at once, some in
|
|||
|
French, some in English.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra went into the cool, whitewashed
|
|||
|
basement where the women were setting the
|
|||
|
tables. Marie was standing on a chair, building
|
|||
|
a little tent of shawls where she was to tell
|
|||
|
fortunes. She sprang down and ran toward
|
|||
|
Alexandra, stopping short and looking at her
|
|||
|
in disappointment. Alexandra nodded to her
|
|||
|
encouragingly.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Oh, he will be here, Marie. The boys have
|
|||
|
taken him off to show him something. You
|
|||
|
won't know him. He is a man now, sure enough.
|
|||
|
I have no boy left. He smokes terrible-smelling
|
|||
|
Mexican cigarettes and talks Spanish. How
|
|||
|
pretty you look, child. Where did you get those
|
|||
|
beautiful earrings?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"They belonged to father's mother. He
|
|||
|
always promised them to me. He sent them
|
|||
|
with the dress and said I could keep them."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Marie wore a short red skirt of stoutly woven
|
|||
|
cloth, a white bodice and kirtle, a yellow silk
|
|||
|
turban wound low over her brown curls, and
|
|||
|
long coral pendants in her ears. Her ears had
|
|||
|
been pierced against a piece of cork by her
|
|||
|
great-aunt when she was seven years old. In
|
|||
|
those germless days she had worn bits of broom-
|
|||
|
straw, plucked from the common sweeping-
|
|||
|
broom, in the lobes until the holes were healed
|
|||
|
and ready for little gold rings.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When Emil came back from the village, he
|
|||
|
lingered outside on the terrace with the boys.
|
|||
|
Marie could hear him talking and strumming
|
|||
|
on his guitar while Raoul Marcel sang falsetto.
|
|||
|
She was vexed with him for staying out there.
|
|||
|
It made her very nervous to hear him and not
|
|||
|
to see him; for, certainly, she told herself, she
|
|||
|
was not going out to look for him. When the
|
|||
|
supper bell rang and the boys came trooping in
|
|||
|
to get seats at the first table, she forgot all
|
|||
|
about her annoyance and ran to greet the tall-
|
|||
|
est of the crowd, in his conspicuous attire. She
|
|||
|
didn't mind showing her embarrassment at all.
|
|||
|
She blushed and laughed excitedly as she gave
|
|||
|
Emil her hand, and looked delightedly at the
|
|||
|
black velvet coat that brought out his fair skin
|
|||
|
and fine blond head. Marie was incapable of
|
|||
|
being lukewarm about anything that pleased
|
|||
|
her. She simply did not know how to give a
|
|||
|
half-hearted response. When she was de-
|
|||
|
lighted, she was as likely as not to stand on
|
|||
|
her tip-toes and clap her hands. If people
|
|||
|
laughed at her, she laughed with them.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Do the men wear clothes like that every
|
|||
|
day, in the street?" She caught Emil by his
|
|||
|
sleeve and turned him about. "Oh, I wish I
|
|||
|
lived where people wore things like that! Are
|
|||
|
the buttons real silver? Put on the hat, please.
|
|||
|
What a heavy thing! How do you ever wear
|
|||
|
it? Why don't you tell us about the bull-
|
|||
|
fights?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
She wanted to wring all his experiences from
|
|||
|
him at once, without waiting a moment. Emil
|
|||
|
smiled tolerantly and stood looking down at her
|
|||
|
with his old, brooding gaze, while the French
|
|||
|
girls fluttered about him in their white dresses
|
|||
|
and ribbons, and Alexandra watched the scene
|
|||
|
with pride. Several of the French girls, Marie
|
|||
|
knew, were hoping that Emil would take them
|
|||
|
to supper, and she was relieved when he took
|
|||
|
only his sister. Marie caught Frank's arm and
|
|||
|
dragged him to the same table, managing to get
|
|||
|
seats opposite the Bergsons, so that she could
|
|||
|
hear what they were talking about. Alexandra
|
|||
|
made Emil tell Mrs. Xavier Chevalier, the
|
|||
|
mother of the twenty, about how he had seen a
|
|||
|
famous matador killed in the bull-ring. Marie
|
|||
|
listened to every word, only taking her eyes
|
|||
|
from Emil to watch Frank's plate and keep it
|
|||
|
filled. When Emil finished his account,--
|
|||
|
bloody enough to satisfy Mrs. Xavier and to
|
|||
|
make her feel thankful that she was not a
|
|||
|
matador,--Marie broke out with a volley of
|
|||
|
questions. How did the women dress when
|
|||
|
they went to bull-fights? Did they wear man-
|
|||
|
tillas? Did they never wear hats?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
After supper the young people played char-
|
|||
|
ades for the amusement of their elders, who sat
|
|||
|
gossiping between their guesses. All the shops
|
|||
|
in Sainte-Agnes were closed at eight o'clock
|
|||
|
that night, so that the merchants and their
|
|||
|
clerks could attend the fair. The auction was
|
|||
|
the liveliest part of the entertainment, for the
|
|||
|
French boys always lost their heads when they
|
|||
|
began to bid, satisfied that their extravagance
|
|||
|
was in a good cause. After all the pincushions
|
|||
|
and sofa pillows and embroidered slippers were
|
|||
|
sold, Emil precipitated a panic by taking out
|
|||
|
one of his turquoise shirt studs, which every one
|
|||
|
had been admiring, and handing it to the auc-
|
|||
|
tioneer. All the French girls clamored for it,
|
|||
|
and their sweethearts bid against each other
|
|||
|
recklessly. Marie wanted it, too, and she kept
|
|||
|
making signals to Frank, which he took a sour
|
|||
|
pleasure in disregarding. He didn't see the use
|
|||
|
of making a fuss over a fellow just because he
|
|||
|
was dressed like a clown. When the turquoise
|
|||
|
went to Malvina Sauvage, the French banker's
|
|||
|
daughter, Marie shrugged her shoulders and
|
|||
|
betook herself to her little tent of shawls, where
|
|||
|
she began to shuffle her cards by the light of
|
|||
|
a tallow candle, calling out, "Fortunes, for-
|
|||
|
tunes!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The young priest, Father Duchesne, went
|
|||
|
first to have his fortune read. Marie took his
|
|||
|
long white hand, looked at it, and then began to
|
|||
|
run off her cards. "I see a long journey across
|
|||
|
water for you, Father. You will go to a town
|
|||
|
all cut up by water; built on islands, it seems to
|
|||
|
be, with rivers and green fields all about. And
|
|||
|
you will visit an old lady with a white cap and
|
|||
|
gold hoops in her ears, and you will be very
|
|||
|
happy there."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Mais, oui," said the priest, with a melan-
|
|||
|
choly smile. "C'est L'Isle-Adam, chez ma
|
|||
|
mere. Vous etes tres savante, ma fille." He
|
|||
|
patted her yellow turban, calling, "Venez
|
|||
|
donc, mes garcons! Il y a ici une veritable
|
|||
|
clairvoyante!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Marie was clever at fortune-telling, indulg-
|
|||
|
ing in a light irony that amused the crowd. She
|
|||
|
told old Brunot, the miser, that he would lose
|
|||
|
all his money, marry a girl of sixteen, and live
|
|||
|
happily on a crust. Sholte, the fat Russian
|
|||
|
boy, who lived for his stomach, was to be disap-
|
|||
|
pointed in love, grow thin, and shoot himself
|
|||
|
from despondency. Amedee was to have
|
|||
|
twenty children, and nineteen of them were to
|
|||
|
be girls. Amedee slapped Frank on the back
|
|||
|
and asked him why he didn't see what the
|
|||
|
fortune-teller would promise him. But Frank
|
|||
|
shook off his friendly hand and grunted, "She
|
|||
|
tell my fortune long ago; bad enough!" Then
|
|||
|
he withdrew to a corner and sat glowering at
|
|||
|
his wife.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Frank's case was all the more painful because
|
|||
|
he had no one in particular to fix his jealousy
|
|||
|
upon. Sometimes he could have thanked the
|
|||
|
man who would bring him evidence against his
|
|||
|
wife. He had discharged a good farm-boy, Jan
|
|||
|
Smirka, because he thought Marie was fond of
|
|||
|
him; but she had not seemed to miss Jan when
|
|||
|
he was gone, and she had been just as kind to
|
|||
|
the next boy. The farm-hands would always do
|
|||
|
anything for Marie; Frank couldn't find one so
|
|||
|
surly that he would not make an effort to please
|
|||
|
her. At the bottom of his heart Frank knew
|
|||
|
well enough that if he could once give up his
|
|||
|
grudge, his wife would come back to him. But
|
|||
|
he could never in the world do that. The grudge
|
|||
|
was fundamental. Perhaps he could not have
|
|||
|
given it up if he had tried. Perhaps he got more
|
|||
|
satisfaction out of feeling himself abused than
|
|||
|
he would have got out of being loved. If he
|
|||
|
could once have made Marie thoroughly un-
|
|||
|
happy, he might have relented and raised her
|
|||
|
from the dust. But she had never humbled her-
|
|||
|
self. In the first days of their love she had been
|
|||
|
his slave; she had admired him abandonedly.
|
|||
|
But the moment he began to bully her and to be
|
|||
|
unjust, she began to draw away; at first in tear-
|
|||
|
ful amazement, then in quiet, unspoken dis-
|
|||
|
gust. The distance between them had widened
|
|||
|
and hardened. It no longer contracted and
|
|||
|
brought them suddenly together. The spark of
|
|||
|
her life went somewhere else, and he was always
|
|||
|
watching to surprise it. He knew that some-
|
|||
|
where she must get a feeling to live upon, for
|
|||
|
she was not a woman who could live without
|
|||
|
loving. He wanted to prove to himself the
|
|||
|
wrong he felt. What did she hide in her heart?
|
|||
|
Where did it go? Even Frank had his churlish
|
|||
|
delicacies; he never reminded her of how much
|
|||
|
she had once loved him. For that Marie was
|
|||
|
grateful to him.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
While Marie was chattering to the French
|
|||
|
boys, Amedee called Emil to the back of the
|
|||
|
room and whispered to him that they were going
|
|||
|
to play a joke on the girls. At eleven o'clock,
|
|||
|
Amedee was to go up to the switchboard in the
|
|||
|
vestibule and turn off the electric lights, and
|
|||
|
every boy would have a chance to kiss his
|
|||
|
sweetheart before Father Duchesne could find
|
|||
|
his way up the stairs to turn the current on
|
|||
|
again. The only difficulty was the candle in
|
|||
|
Marie's tent; perhaps, as Emil had no sweet-
|
|||
|
heart, he would oblige the boys by blowing out
|
|||
|
the candle. Emil said he would undertake to do
|
|||
|
that.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
At five minutes to eleven he sauntered up to
|
|||
|
Marie's booth, and the French boys dispersed
|
|||
|
to find their girls. He leaned over the card-
|
|||
|
table and gave himself up to looking at her.
|
|||
|
"Do you think you could tell my fortune?"
|
|||
|
he murmured. It was the first word he had
|
|||
|
had alone with her for almost a year. "My
|
|||
|
luck hasn't changed any. It's just the same."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Marie had often wondered whether there
|
|||
|
was anyone else who could look his thoughts
|
|||
|
to you as Emil could. To-night, when she met
|
|||
|
his steady, powerful eyes, it was impossible
|
|||
|
not to feel the sweetness of the dream he was
|
|||
|
dreaming; it reached her before she could shut
|
|||
|
it out, and hid itself in her heart. She began
|
|||
|
to shuffle her cards furiously. "I'm angry
|
|||
|
with you, Emil," she broke out with petu-
|
|||
|
lance. "Why did you give them that lovely
|
|||
|
blue stone to sell? You might have known
|
|||
|
Frank wouldn't buy it for me, and I wanted it
|
|||
|
awfully!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Emil laughed shortly. "People who want
|
|||
|
such little things surely ought to have them,"
|
|||
|
he said dryly. He thrust his hand into the
|
|||
|
pocket of his velvet trousers and brought out a
|
|||
|
handful of uncut turquoises, as big as marbles.
|
|||
|
Leaning over the table he dropped them into
|
|||
|
her lap. "There, will those do? Be careful,
|
|||
|
don't let any one see them. Now, I suppose you
|
|||
|
want me to go away and let you play with
|
|||
|
them?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Marie was gazing in rapture at the soft blue
|
|||
|
color of the stones. "Oh, Emil! Is everything
|
|||
|
down there beautiful like these? How could you
|
|||
|
ever come away?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
At that instant Amedee laid hands on the
|
|||
|
switchboard. There was a shiver and a giggle,
|
|||
|
and every one looked toward the red blur that
|
|||
|
Marie's candle made in the dark. Immediately
|
|||
|
that, too, was gone. Little shrieks and currents
|
|||
|
of soft laughter ran up and down the dark hall.
|
|||
|
Marie started up,--directly into Emil's arms.
|
|||
|
In the same instant she felt his lips. The veil
|
|||
|
that had hung uncertainly between them for so
|
|||
|
long was dissolved. Before she knew what she
|
|||
|
was doing, she had committed herself to that
|
|||
|
kiss that was at once a boy's and a man's, as
|
|||
|
timid as it was tender; so like Emil and so
|
|||
|
unlike any one else in the world. Not until it
|
|||
|
was over did she realize what it meant. And
|
|||
|
Emil, who had so often imagined the shock of
|
|||
|
this first kiss, was surprised at its gentleness
|
|||
|
and naturalness. It was like a sigh which they
|
|||
|
had breathed together; almost sorrowful, as if
|
|||
|
each were afraid of wakening something in the
|
|||
|
other.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When the lights came on again, everybody
|
|||
|
was laughing and shouting, and all the French
|
|||
|
girls were rosy and shining with mirth. Only
|
|||
|
Marie, in her little tent of shawls, was pale and
|
|||
|
quiet. Under her yellow turban the red coral
|
|||
|
pendants swung against white cheeks. Frank
|
|||
|
was still staring at her, but he seemed to see
|
|||
|
nothing. Years ago, he himself had had the
|
|||
|
power to take the blood from her cheeks like
|
|||
|
that. Perhaps he did not remember--perhaps
|
|||
|
he had never noticed! Emil was already at the
|
|||
|
other end of the hall, walking about with the
|
|||
|
shoulder-motion he had acquired among the
|
|||
|
Mexicans, studying the floor with his intent,
|
|||
|
deep-set eyes. Marie began to take down and
|
|||
|
fold her shawls. She did not glance up again.
|
|||
|
The young people drifted to the other end of the
|
|||
|
hall where the guitar was sounding. In a mo-
|
|||
|
ment she heard Emil and Raoul singing:--
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Across the Rio Grand-e
|
|||
|
There lies a sunny land-e,
|
|||
|
My bright-eyed Mexico!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra Bergson came up to the card
|
|||
|
booth. "Let me help you, Marie. You look
|
|||
|
tired."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
She placed her hand on Marie's arm and felt
|
|||
|
her shiver. Marie stiffened under that kind,
|
|||
|
calm hand. Alexandra drew back, perplexed
|
|||
|
and hurt.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There was about Alexandra something of the
|
|||
|
impervious calm of the fatalist, always discon-
|
|||
|
certing to very young people, who cannot feel
|
|||
|
that the heart lives at all unless it is still at the
|
|||
|
mercy of storms; unless its strings can scream
|
|||
|
to the touch of pain.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
II
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Signa's wedding supper was over. The
|
|||
|
guests, and the tiresome little Norwegian
|
|||
|
preacher who had performed the marriage cere-
|
|||
|
mony, were saying good-night. Old Ivar was
|
|||
|
hitching the horses to the wagon to take the
|
|||
|
wedding presents and the bride and groom up to
|
|||
|
their new home, on Alexandra's north quarter.
|
|||
|
When Ivar drove up to the gate, Emil and
|
|||
|
Marie Shabata began to carry out the presents,
|
|||
|
and Alexandra went into her bedroom to bid
|
|||
|
Signa good-bye and to give her a few words of
|
|||
|
good counsel. She was surprised to find that
|
|||
|
the bride had changed her slippers for heavy
|
|||
|
shoes and was pinning up her skirts. At that
|
|||
|
moment Nelse appeared at the gate with the
|
|||
|
two milk cows that Alexandra had given Signa
|
|||
|
for a wedding present.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra began to laugh. "Why, Signa,
|
|||
|
you and Nelse are to ride home. I'll send Ivar
|
|||
|
over with the cows in the morning."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Signa hesitated and looked perplexed. When
|
|||
|
her husband called her, she pinned her hat on
|
|||
|
resolutely. "I ta-ank I better do yust like he
|
|||
|
say," she murmured in confusion.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra and Marie accompanied Signa to
|
|||
|
the gate and saw the party set off, old Ivar
|
|||
|
driving ahead in the wagon and the bride and
|
|||
|
groom following on foot, each leading a cow.
|
|||
|
Emil burst into a laugh before they were out of
|
|||
|
hearing.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Those two will get on," said Alexandra as
|
|||
|
they turned back to the house. "They are not
|
|||
|
going to take any chances. They will feel safer
|
|||
|
with those cows in their own stable. Marie, I
|
|||
|
am going to send for an old woman next. As
|
|||
|
soon as I get the girls broken in, I marry them
|
|||
|
off."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I've no patience with Signa, marrying that
|
|||
|
grumpy fellow!" Marie declared. "I wanted
|
|||
|
her to marry that nice Smirka boy who worked
|
|||
|
for us last winter. I think she liked him, too."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes, I think she did," Alexandra assented,
|
|||
|
"but I suppose she was too much afraid of
|
|||
|
Nelse to marry any one else. Now that I think
|
|||
|
of it, most of my girls have married men they
|
|||
|
were afraid of. I believe there is a good deal of
|
|||
|
the cow in most Swedish girls. You high-strung
|
|||
|
Bohemian can't understand us. We're a ter-
|
|||
|
ribly practical people, and I guess we think a
|
|||
|
cross man makes a good manager."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Marie shrugged her shoulders and turned to
|
|||
|
pin up a lock of hair that had fallen on her neck.
|
|||
|
Somehow Alexandra had irritated her of late.
|
|||
|
Everybody irritated her. She was tired of
|
|||
|
everybody. "I'm going home alone, Emil, so you
|
|||
|
needn't get your hat," she said as she wound
|
|||
|
her scarf quickly about her head. "Good-night,
|
|||
|
Alexandra," she called back in a strained voice,
|
|||
|
running down the gravel walk.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Emil followed with long strides until he over-
|
|||
|
took her. Then she began to walk slowly. It
|
|||
|
was a night of warm wind and faint starlight,
|
|||
|
and the fireflies were glimmering over the wheat.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Marie," said Emil after they had walked
|
|||
|
for a while, "I wonder if you know how un-
|
|||
|
happy I am?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Marie did not answer him. Her head, in its
|
|||
|
white scarf, drooped forward a little.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Emil kicked a clod from the path and went
|
|||
|
on:--
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I wonder whether you are really shallow-
|
|||
|
hearted, like you seem? Sometimes I think one
|
|||
|
boy does just as well as another for you. It never
|
|||
|
seems to make much difference whether it is me
|
|||
|
or Raoul Marcel or Jan Smirka. Are you really
|
|||
|
like that?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Perhaps I am. What do you want me to
|
|||
|
do? Sit round and cry all day? When I've
|
|||
|
cried until I can't cry any more, then--then I
|
|||
|
must do something else."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Are you sorry for me?" he persisted.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"No, I'm not. If I were big and free like you,
|
|||
|
I wouldn't let anything make me unhappy. As
|
|||
|
old Napoleon Brunot said at the fair, I wouldn't
|
|||
|
go lovering after no woman. I'd take the first
|
|||
|
train and go off and have all the fun there is."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I tried that, but it didn't do any good.
|
|||
|
Everything reminded me. The nicer the place
|
|||
|
was, the more I wanted you." They had come
|
|||
|
to the stile and Emil pointed to it persuasively.
|
|||
|
"Sit down a moment, I want to ask you some-
|
|||
|
thing." Marie sat down on the top step and
|
|||
|
Emil drew nearer. "Would you tell me some-
|
|||
|
thing that's none of my business if you thought
|
|||
|
it would help me out? Well, then, tell me, PLEASE
|
|||
|
tell me, why you ran away with Frank Sha-
|
|||
|
bata!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Marie drew back. "Because I was in love
|
|||
|
with him," she said firmly.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Really?" he asked incredulously.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes, indeed. Very much in love with him.
|
|||
|
I think I was the one who suggested our run-
|
|||
|
ning away. From the first it was more my fault
|
|||
|
than his."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Emil turned away his face.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"And now," Marie went on, "I've got to
|
|||
|
remember that. Frank is just the same now as
|
|||
|
he was then, only then I would see him as I
|
|||
|
wanted him to be. I would have my own way.
|
|||
|
And now I pay for it."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"You don't do all the paying."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"That's it. When one makes a mistake,
|
|||
|
there's no telling where it will stop. But you
|
|||
|
can go away; you can leave all this behind
|
|||
|
you."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Not everything. I can't leave you behind.
|
|||
|
Will you go away with me, Marie?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Marie started up and stepped across the
|
|||
|
stile. "Emil! How wickedly you talk! I am
|
|||
|
not that kind of a girl, and you know it. But
|
|||
|
what am I going to do if you keep tormenting
|
|||
|
me like this!" she added plaintively.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Marie, I won't bother you any more if you
|
|||
|
will tell me just one thing. Stop a minute and
|
|||
|
look at me. No, nobody can see us. Every-
|
|||
|
body's asleep. That was only a firefly. Marie,
|
|||
|
STOP and tell me!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Emil overtook her and catching her by the
|
|||
|
shoulders shook her gently, as if he were trying
|
|||
|
to awaken a sleepwalker.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Marie hid her face on his arm. "Don't ask
|
|||
|
me anything more. I don't know anything
|
|||
|
except how miserable I am. And I thought it
|
|||
|
would be all right when you came back. Oh,
|
|||
|
Emil," she clutched his sleeve and began to
|
|||
|
cry, "what am I to do if you don't go away? I
|
|||
|
can't go, and one of us must. Can't you see?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Emil stood looking down at her, holding his
|
|||
|
shoulders stiff and stiffening the arm to which
|
|||
|
she clung. Her white dress looked gray in the
|
|||
|
darkness. She seemed like a troubled spirit,
|
|||
|
like some shadow out of the earth, clinging to
|
|||
|
him and entreating him to give her peace. Be-
|
|||
|
hind her the fireflies were weaving in and out
|
|||
|
over the wheat. He put his hand on her bent
|
|||
|
head. "On my honor, Marie, if you will say
|
|||
|
you love me, I will go away."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
She lifted her face to his. "How could I help
|
|||
|
it? Didn't you know?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Emil was the one who trembled, through all
|
|||
|
his frame. After he left Marie at her gate, he
|
|||
|
wandered about the fields all night, till morning
|
|||
|
put out the fireflies and the stars.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
III
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
One evening, a week after Signa's wedding,
|
|||
|
Emil was kneeling before a box in the sitting-
|
|||
|
room, packing his books. From time to time he
|
|||
|
rose and wandered about the house, picking up
|
|||
|
stray volumes and bringing them listlessly back
|
|||
|
to his box. He was packing without enthusi-
|
|||
|
asm. He was not very sanguine about his fu-
|
|||
|
ture. Alexandra sat sewing by the table. She
|
|||
|
had helped him pack his trunk in the afternoon.
|
|||
|
As Emil came and went by her chair with his
|
|||
|
books, he thought to himself that it had not
|
|||
|
been so hard to leave his sister since he first
|
|||
|
went away to school. He was going directly to
|
|||
|
Omaha, to read law in the office of a Swedish
|
|||
|
lawyer until October, when he would enter the
|
|||
|
law school at Ann Arbor. They had planned
|
|||
|
that Alexandra was to come to Michigan--a
|
|||
|
long journey for her--at Christmas time, and
|
|||
|
spend several weeks with him. Nevertheless, he
|
|||
|
felt that this leavetaking would be more final
|
|||
|
than his earlier ones had been; that it meant a
|
|||
|
definite break with his old home and the begin-
|
|||
|
ning of something new--he did not know
|
|||
|
what. His ideas about the future would not
|
|||
|
crystallize; the more he tried to think about it,
|
|||
|
the vaguer his conception of it became. But
|
|||
|
one thing was clear, he told himself; it was
|
|||
|
high time that he made good to Alexandra,
|
|||
|
and that ought to be incentive enough to begin
|
|||
|
with.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
As he went about gathering up his books he
|
|||
|
felt as if he were uprooting things. At last he
|
|||
|
threw himself down on the old slat lounge where
|
|||
|
he had slept when he was little, and lay looking
|
|||
|
up at the familiar cracks in the ceiling.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Tired, Emil?" his sister asked.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Lazy," he murmured, turning on his side
|
|||
|
and looking at her. He studied Alexandra's
|
|||
|
face for a long time in the lamplight. It had
|
|||
|
never occurred to him that his sister was a
|
|||
|
handsome woman until Marie Shabata had
|
|||
|
told him so. Indeed, he had never thought of
|
|||
|
her as being a woman at all, only a sister. As
|
|||
|
he studied her bent head, he looked up at the
|
|||
|
picture of John Bergson above the lamp.
|
|||
|
"No," he thought to himself, "she didn't get
|
|||
|
it there. I suppose I am more like that."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Alexandra," he said suddenly, "that old
|
|||
|
walnut secretary you use for a desk was
|
|||
|
father's, wasn't it?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra went on stitching. "Yes. It was
|
|||
|
one of the first things he bought for the old log
|
|||
|
house. It was a great extravagance in those
|
|||
|
days. But he wrote a great many letters back
|
|||
|
to the old country. He had many friends there,
|
|||
|
and they wrote to him up to the time he died.
|
|||
|
No one ever blamed him for grandfather's dis-
|
|||
|
grace. I can see him now, sitting there on Sun-
|
|||
|
days, in his white shirt, writing pages and
|
|||
|
pages, so carefully. He wrote a fine, regular
|
|||
|
hand, almost like engraving. Yours is some-
|
|||
|
thing like his, when you take pains."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Grandfather was really crooked, was he?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"He married an unscrupulous woman, and
|
|||
|
then--then I'm afraid he was really crooked.
|
|||
|
When we first came here father used to have
|
|||
|
dreams about making a great fortune and going
|
|||
|
back to Sweden to pay back to the poor sailors
|
|||
|
the money grandfather had lost."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Emil stirred on the lounge. "I say, that
|
|||
|
would have been worth while, wouldn't it?
|
|||
|
Father wasn't a bit like Lou or Oscar, was he?
|
|||
|
I can't remember much about him before he
|
|||
|
got sick."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Oh, not at all!" Alexandra dropped her
|
|||
|
sewing on her knee. "He had better opportuni-
|
|||
|
ties; not to make money, but to make some-
|
|||
|
thing of himself. He was a quiet man, but he
|
|||
|
was very intelligent. You would have been
|
|||
|
proud of him, Emil."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra felt that he would like to know
|
|||
|
there had been a man of his kin whom he
|
|||
|
could admire. She knew that Emil was ashamed
|
|||
|
of Lou and Oscar, because they were bigoted
|
|||
|
and self-satisfied. He never said much about
|
|||
|
them, but she could feel his disgust. His
|
|||
|
brothers had shown their disapproval of him
|
|||
|
ever since he first went away to school. The
|
|||
|
only thing that would have satisfied them
|
|||
|
would have been his failure at the University.
|
|||
|
As it was, they resented every change in his
|
|||
|
speech, in his dress, in his point of view; though
|
|||
|
the latter they had to conjecture, for Emil
|
|||
|
avoided talking to them about any but family
|
|||
|
matters. All his interests they treated as
|
|||
|
affectations.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra took up her sewing again. "I can
|
|||
|
remember father when he was quite a young
|
|||
|
man. He belonged to some kind of a musical
|
|||
|
society, a male chorus, in Stockholm. I can
|
|||
|
remember going with mother to hear them sing.
|
|||
|
There must have been a hundred of them, and
|
|||
|
they all wore long black coats and white neck-
|
|||
|
ties. I was used to seeing father in a blue coat,
|
|||
|
a sort of jacket, and when I recognized him
|
|||
|
on the platform, I was very proud. Do you
|
|||
|
remember that Swedish song he taught you,
|
|||
|
about the ship boy?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes. I used to sing it to the Mexicans.
|
|||
|
They like anything different." Emil paused.
|
|||
|
"Father had a hard fight here, didn't he?" he
|
|||
|
added thoughtfully.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes, and he died in a dark time. Still, he
|
|||
|
had hope. He believed in the land."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"And in you, I guess," Emil said to himself.
|
|||
|
There was another period of silence; that warm,
|
|||
|
friendly silence, full of perfect understanding,
|
|||
|
in which Emil and Alexandra had spent many
|
|||
|
of their happiest half-hours.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
At last Emil said abruptly, "Lou and Oscar
|
|||
|
would be better off if they were poor, wouldn't
|
|||
|
they?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra smiled. "Maybe. But their chil-
|
|||
|
dren wouldn't. I have great hopes of Milly."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Emil shivered. "I don't know. Seems to me
|
|||
|
it gets worse as it goes on. The worst of the
|
|||
|
Swedes is that they're never willing to find out
|
|||
|
how much they don't know. It was like that at
|
|||
|
the University. Always so pleased with them-
|
|||
|
selves! There's no getting behind that con-
|
|||
|
ceited Swedish grin. The Bohemians and Ger-
|
|||
|
mans were so different."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Come, Emil, don't go back on your own
|
|||
|
people. Father wasn't conceited, Uncle Otto
|
|||
|
wasn't. Even Lou and Oscar weren't when
|
|||
|
they were boys."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Emil looked incredulous, but he did not dis-
|
|||
|
pute the point. He turned on his back and lay
|
|||
|
still for a long time, his hands locked under his
|
|||
|
head, looking up at the ceiling. Alexandra
|
|||
|
knew that he was thinking of many things. She
|
|||
|
felt no anxiety about Emil. She had always
|
|||
|
believed in him, as she had believed in the
|
|||
|
land. He had been more like himself since he
|
|||
|
got back from Mexico; seemed glad to be at
|
|||
|
home, and talked to her as he used to do.
|
|||
|
She had no doubt that his wandering fit was
|
|||
|
over, and that he would soon be settled in
|
|||
|
life.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Alexandra," said Emil suddenly, "do you
|
|||
|
remember the wild duck we saw down on the
|
|||
|
river that time?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
His sister looked up. "I often think of her.
|
|||
|
It always seems to me she's there still, just like
|
|||
|
we saw her."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I know. It's queer what things one re-
|
|||
|
members and what things one forgets." Emil
|
|||
|
yawned and sat up. "Well, it's time to turn
|
|||
|
in." He rose, and going over to Alexandra
|
|||
|
stooped down and kissed her lightly on the
|
|||
|
cheek. "Good-night, sister. I think you did
|
|||
|
pretty well by us."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Emil took up his lamp and went upstairs.
|
|||
|
Alexandra sat finishing his new nightshirt, that
|
|||
|
must go in the top tray of his trunk.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IV
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The next morning Angelique, Amedee's
|
|||
|
wife, was in the kitchen baking pies, assisted by
|
|||
|
old Mrs. Chevalier. Between the mixing-board
|
|||
|
and the stove stood the old cradle that had been
|
|||
|
Amedee's, and in it was his black-eyed son. As
|
|||
|
Angelique, flushed and excited, with flour on
|
|||
|
her hands, stopped to smile at the baby, Emil
|
|||
|
Bergson rode up to the kitchen door on his mare
|
|||
|
and dismounted.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"'Medee is out in the field, Emil," Angelique
|
|||
|
called as she ran across the kitchen to the oven.
|
|||
|
"He begins to cut his wheat to-day; the first
|
|||
|
wheat ready to cut anywhere about here. He
|
|||
|
bought a new header, you know, because all the
|
|||
|
wheat's so short this year. I hope he can rent it
|
|||
|
to the neighbors, it cost so much. He and his
|
|||
|
cousins bought a steam thresher on shares. You
|
|||
|
ought to go out and see that header work. I
|
|||
|
watched it an hour this morning, busy as I am
|
|||
|
with all the men to feed. He has a lot of hands,
|
|||
|
but he's the only one that knows how to drive
|
|||
|
the header or how to run the engine, so he has
|
|||
|
to be everywhere at once. He's sick, too, and
|
|||
|
ought to be in his bed."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Emil bent over Hector Baptiste, trying to
|
|||
|
make him blink his round, bead-like black eyes.
|
|||
|
"Sick? What's the matter with your daddy,
|
|||
|
kid? Been making him walk the floor with
|
|||
|
you?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Angelique sniffed. "Not much! We don't
|
|||
|
have that kind of babies. It was his father that
|
|||
|
kept Baptiste awake. All night I had to be get-
|
|||
|
ting up and making mustard plasters to put on
|
|||
|
his stomach. He had an awful colic. He said he
|
|||
|
felt better this morning, but I don't think he
|
|||
|
ought to be out in the field, overheating him-
|
|||
|
self."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Angelique did not speak with much anxiety,
|
|||
|
not because she was indifferent, but because she
|
|||
|
felt so secure in their good fortune. Only good
|
|||
|
things could happen to a rich, energetic, hand-
|
|||
|
some young man like Amedee, with a new baby
|
|||
|
in the cradle and a new header in the field.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Emil stroked the black fuzz on Baptiste's
|
|||
|
head. "I say, Angelique, one of 'Medee's grand-
|
|||
|
mothers, 'way back, must have been a squaw.
|
|||
|
This kid looks exactly like the Indian babies."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Angelique made a face at him, but old Mrs.
|
|||
|
Chevalier had been touched on a sore point,
|
|||
|
and she let out such a stream of fiery PATOIS that
|
|||
|
Emil fled from the kitchen and mounted his
|
|||
|
mare.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Opening the pasture gate from the saddle,
|
|||
|
Emil rode across the field to the clearing where
|
|||
|
the thresher stood, driven by a stationary
|
|||
|
engine and fed from the header boxes. As
|
|||
|
Amedee was not on the engine, Emil rode on to
|
|||
|
the wheatfield, where he recognized, on the
|
|||
|
header, the slight, wiry figure of his friend,
|
|||
|
coatless, his white shirt puffed out by the wind,
|
|||
|
his straw hat stuck jauntily on the side of his
|
|||
|
head. The six big work-horses that drew, or
|
|||
|
rather pushed, the header, went abreast at a
|
|||
|
rapid walk, and as they were still green at the
|
|||
|
work they required a good deal of management
|
|||
|
on Amedee's part; especially when they turned
|
|||
|
the corners, where they divided, three and
|
|||
|
three, and then swung round into line again
|
|||
|
with a movement that looked as complicated as
|
|||
|
a wheel of artillery. Emil felt a new thrill of
|
|||
|
admiration for his friend, and with it the old
|
|||
|
pang of envy at the way in which Amedee could
|
|||
|
do with his might what his hand found to do,
|
|||
|
and feel that, whatever it was, it was the most
|
|||
|
important thing in the world. "I'll have to
|
|||
|
bring Alexandra up to see this thing work,"
|
|||
|
Emil thought; "it's splendid!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When he saw Emil, Amedee waved to him
|
|||
|
and called to one of his twenty cousins to take
|
|||
|
the reins. Stepping off the header without
|
|||
|
stopping it, he ran up to Emil who had dis-
|
|||
|
mounted. "Come along," he called. "I have
|
|||
|
to go over to the engine for a minute. I gotta
|
|||
|
green man running it, and I gotta to keep an
|
|||
|
eye on him."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Emil thought the lad was unnaturally flushed
|
|||
|
and more excited than even the cares of manag-
|
|||
|
ing a big farm at a critical time warranted. As
|
|||
|
they passed behind a last year's stack, Amedee
|
|||
|
clutched at his right side and sank down for a
|
|||
|
moment on the straw.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Ouch! I got an awful pain in me, Emil.
|
|||
|
Something's the matter with my insides, for
|
|||
|
sure."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Emil felt his fiery cheek. "You ought to go
|
|||
|
straight to bed, 'Medee, and telephone for the
|
|||
|
doctor; that's what you ought to do."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Amedee staggered up with a gesture of
|
|||
|
despair. "How can I? I got no time to be sick.
|
|||
|
Three thousand dollars' worth of new machin-
|
|||
|
ery to manage, and the wheat so ripe it will
|
|||
|
begin to shatter next week. My wheat's short,
|
|||
|
but it's gotta grand full berries. What's he
|
|||
|
slowing down for? We haven't got header
|
|||
|
boxes enough to feed the thresher, I guess."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Amedee started hot-foot across the stubble,
|
|||
|
leaning a little to the right as he ran, and waved
|
|||
|
to the engineer not to stop the engine.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Emil saw that this was no time to talk about
|
|||
|
his own affairs. He mounted his mare and rode
|
|||
|
on to Sainte-Agnes, to bid his friends there
|
|||
|
good-bye. He went first to see Raoul Marcel,
|
|||
|
and found him innocently practising the
|
|||
|
"Gloria" for the big confirmation service on
|
|||
|
Sunday while he polished the mirrors of his
|
|||
|
father's saloon.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
As Emil rode homewards at three o'clock in
|
|||
|
the afternoon, he saw Amedee staggering out of
|
|||
|
the wheatfield, supported by two of his cousins.
|
|||
|
Emil stopped and helped them put the boy to bed.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
V
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When Frank Shabata came in from work at
|
|||
|
five o'clock that evening, old Moses Marcel,
|
|||
|
Raoul's father, telephoned him that Amedee
|
|||
|
had had a seizure in the wheatfield, and that
|
|||
|
Doctor Paradis was going to operate on him as
|
|||
|
soon as the Hanover doctor got there to help.
|
|||
|
Frank dropped a word of this at the table,
|
|||
|
bolted his supper, and rode off to Sainte-
|
|||
|
Agnes, where there would be sympathetic dis-
|
|||
|
cussion of Amedee's case at Marcel's saloon.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
As soon as Frank was gone, Marie telephoned
|
|||
|
Alexandra. It was a comfort to hear her friend's
|
|||
|
voice. Yes, Alexandra knew what there was to
|
|||
|
be known about Amedee. Emil had been there
|
|||
|
when they carried him out of the field, and had
|
|||
|
stayed with him until the doctors operated for
|
|||
|
appendicitis at five o'clock. They were afraid
|
|||
|
it was too late to do much good; it should
|
|||
|
have been done three days ago. Amedee was in
|
|||
|
a very bad way. Emil had just come home,
|
|||
|
worn out and sick himself. She had given him
|
|||
|
some brandy and put him to bed.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Marie hung up the receiver. Poor Amedee's
|
|||
|
illness had taken on a new meaning to her, now
|
|||
|
that she knew Emil had been with him. And it
|
|||
|
might so easily have been the other way--
|
|||
|
Emil who was ill and Amedee who was sad!
|
|||
|
Marie looked about the dusky sitting-room.
|
|||
|
She had seldom felt so utterly lonely. If Emil
|
|||
|
was asleep, there was not even a chance of his
|
|||
|
coming; and she could not go to Alexandra for
|
|||
|
sympathy. She meant to tell Alexandra every-
|
|||
|
thing, as soon as Emil went away. Then what-
|
|||
|
ever was left between them would be honest.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But she could not stay in the house this
|
|||
|
evening. Where should she go? She walked
|
|||
|
slowly down through the orchard, where the
|
|||
|
evening air was heavy with the smell of wild
|
|||
|
cotton. The fresh, salty scent of the wild roses
|
|||
|
had given way before this more powerful per-
|
|||
|
fume of midsummer. Wherever those ashes-of-
|
|||
|
rose balls hung on their milky stalks, the air
|
|||
|
about them was saturated with their breath.
|
|||
|
The sky was still red in the west and the even-
|
|||
|
ing star hung directly over the Bergsons' wind-
|
|||
|
mill. Marie crossed the fence at the wheatfield
|
|||
|
corner, and walked slowly along the path that
|
|||
|
led to Alexandra's. She could not help feeling
|
|||
|
hurt that Emil had not come to tell her about
|
|||
|
Amedee. It seemed to her most unnatural that
|
|||
|
he should not have come. If she were in trou-
|
|||
|
ble, certainly he was the one person in the world
|
|||
|
she would want to see. Perhaps he wished her
|
|||
|
to understand that for her he was as good as
|
|||
|
gone already.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Marie stole slowly, flutteringly, along the
|
|||
|
path, like a white night-moth out of the fields.
|
|||
|
The years seemed to stretch before her like the
|
|||
|
land; spring, summer, autumn, winter, spring;
|
|||
|
always the same patient fields, the patient little
|
|||
|
trees, the patient lives; always the same yearn-
|
|||
|
ing, the same pulling at the chain--until the
|
|||
|
instinct to live had torn itself and bled and
|
|||
|
weakened for the last time, until the chain
|
|||
|
secured a dead woman, who might cautiously
|
|||
|
be released. Marie walked on, her face lifted
|
|||
|
toward the remote, inaccessible evening star.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When she reached the stile she sat down and
|
|||
|
waited. How terrible it was to love people when
|
|||
|
you could not really share their lives!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Yes, in so far as she was concerned, Emil was
|
|||
|
already gone. They couldn't meet any more.
|
|||
|
There was nothing for them to say. They had
|
|||
|
spent the last penny of their small change;
|
|||
|
there was nothing left but gold. The day of
|
|||
|
love-tokens was past. They had now only their
|
|||
|
hearts to give each other. And Emil being
|
|||
|
gone, what was her life to be like? In some
|
|||
|
ways, it would be easier. She would not, at
|
|||
|
least, live in perpetual fear. If Emil were once
|
|||
|
away and settled at work, she would not have
|
|||
|
the feeling that she was spoiling his life. With
|
|||
|
the memory he left her, she could be as rash as
|
|||
|
she chose. Nobody could be the worse for it
|
|||
|
but herself; and that, surely, did not matter.
|
|||
|
Her own case was clear. When a girl had loved
|
|||
|
one man, and then loved another while that man
|
|||
|
was still alive, everybody knew what to think of
|
|||
|
her. What happened to her was of little con-
|
|||
|
sequence, so long as she did not drag other
|
|||
|
people down with her. Emil once away, she
|
|||
|
could let everything else go and live a new life
|
|||
|
of perfect love.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Marie left the stile reluctantly. She had,
|
|||
|
after all, thought he might come. And how
|
|||
|
glad she ought to be, she told herself, that he
|
|||
|
was asleep. She left the path and went across
|
|||
|
the pasture. The moon was almost full. An
|
|||
|
owl was hooting somewhere in the fields. She
|
|||
|
had scarcely thought about where she was
|
|||
|
going when the pond glittered before her,
|
|||
|
where Emil had shot the ducks. She stopped
|
|||
|
and looked at it. Yes, there would be a dirty
|
|||
|
way out of life, if one chose to take it. But she
|
|||
|
did not want to die. She wanted to live and
|
|||
|
dream--a hundred years, forever! As long as
|
|||
|
this sweetness welled up in her heart, as long as
|
|||
|
her breast could hold this treasure of pain! She
|
|||
|
felt as the pond must feel when it held the moon
|
|||
|
like that; when it encircled and swelled with
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In the morning, when Emil came down-
|
|||
|
stairs, Alexandra met him in the sitting-room
|
|||
|
and put her hands on his shoulders. "Emil, I
|
|||
|
went to your room as soon as it was light, but
|
|||
|
you were sleeping so sound I hated to wake
|
|||
|
you. There was nothing you could do, so I
|
|||
|
let you sleep. They telephoned from Sainte-
|
|||
|
Agnes that Amedee died at three o'clock this
|
|||
|
morning."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
VI
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Church has always held that life is for
|
|||
|
the living. On Saturday, while half the vil-
|
|||
|
lage of Sainte-Agnes was mourning for Ame-
|
|||
|
dee and preparing the funeral black for his
|
|||
|
burial on Monday, the other half was busy
|
|||
|
with white dresses and white veils for the great
|
|||
|
confirmation service to-morrow, when the
|
|||
|
bishop was to confirm a class of one hundred
|
|||
|
boys and girls. Father Duchesne divided his
|
|||
|
time between the living and the dead. All day
|
|||
|
Saturday the church was a scene of bustling
|
|||
|
activity, a little hushed by the thought of
|
|||
|
Amedee. The choir were busy rehearsing a
|
|||
|
mass of Rossini, which they had studied and
|
|||
|
practised for this occasion. The women were
|
|||
|
trimming the altar, the boys and girls were
|
|||
|
bringing flowers.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
On Sunday morning the bishop was to drive
|
|||
|
overland to Sainte-Agnes from Hanover, and
|
|||
|
Emil Bergson had been asked to take the place
|
|||
|
of one of Amedee's cousins in the cavalcade of
|
|||
|
forty French boys who were to ride across coun-
|
|||
|
try to meet the bishop's carriage. At six o'clock
|
|||
|
on Sunday morning the boys met at the church.
|
|||
|
As they stood holding their horses by the bridle,
|
|||
|
they talked in low tones of their dead comrade.
|
|||
|
They kept repeating that Amedee had always
|
|||
|
been a good boy, glancing toward the red brick
|
|||
|
church which had played so large a part in
|
|||
|
Amedee's life, had been the scene of his most
|
|||
|
serious moments and of his happiest hours. He
|
|||
|
had played and wrestled and sung and courted
|
|||
|
under its shadow. Only three weeks ago he had
|
|||
|
proudly carried his baby there to be christened.
|
|||
|
They could not doubt that that invisible arm
|
|||
|
was still about Amedee; that through the church
|
|||
|
on earth he had passed to the church triumph-
|
|||
|
ant, the goal of the hopes and faith of so many
|
|||
|
hundred years.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When the word was given to mount, the
|
|||
|
young men rode at a walk out of the village;
|
|||
|
but once out among the wheatfields in the
|
|||
|
morning sun, their horses and their own youth
|
|||
|
got the better of them. A wave of zeal and fiery
|
|||
|
enthusiasm swept over them. They longed for
|
|||
|
a Jerusalem to deliver. The thud of their gal-
|
|||
|
loping hoofs interrupted many a country break-
|
|||
|
fast and brought many a woman and child to
|
|||
|
the door of the farmhouses as they passed. Five
|
|||
|
miles east of Sainte-Agnes they met the bishop
|
|||
|
in his open carriage, attended by two priests.
|
|||
|
Like one man the boys swung off their hats in a
|
|||
|
broad salute, and bowed their heads as the
|
|||
|
handsome old man lifted his two fingers in the
|
|||
|
episcopal blessing. The horsemen closed about
|
|||
|
the carriage like a guard, and whenever a rest-
|
|||
|
less horse broke from control and shot down the
|
|||
|
road ahead of the body, the bishop laughed and
|
|||
|
rubbed his plump hands together. "What fine
|
|||
|
boys!" he said to his priests. "The Church still
|
|||
|
has her cavalry."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
As the troop swept past the graveyard half a
|
|||
|
mile east of the town,--the first frame church
|
|||
|
of the parish had stood there,--old Pierre
|
|||
|
Seguin was already out with his pick and spade,
|
|||
|
digging Amedee's grave. He knelt and un-
|
|||
|
covered as the bishop passed. The boys with
|
|||
|
one accord looked away from old Pierre to the
|
|||
|
red church on the hill, with the gold cross
|
|||
|
flaming on its steeple.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Mass was at eleven. While the church was
|
|||
|
filling, Emil Bergson waited outside, watching
|
|||
|
the wagons and buggies drive up the hill. After
|
|||
|
the bell began to ring, he saw Frank Shabata
|
|||
|
ride up on horseback and tie his horse to the
|
|||
|
hitch-bar. Marie, then, was not coming. Emil
|
|||
|
turned and went into the church. Amedee's
|
|||
|
was the only empty pew, and he sat down in it.
|
|||
|
Some of Amedee's cousins were there, dressed
|
|||
|
in black and weeping. When all the pews were
|
|||
|
full, the old men and boys packed the open
|
|||
|
space at the back of the church, kneeling on the
|
|||
|
floor. There was scarcely a family in town that
|
|||
|
was not represented in the confirmation class,
|
|||
|
by a cousin, at least. The new communicants,
|
|||
|
with their clear, reverent faces, were beautiful
|
|||
|
to look upon as they entered in a body and took
|
|||
|
the front benches reserved for them. Even
|
|||
|
before the Mass began, the air was charged
|
|||
|
with feeling. The choir had never sung so well
|
|||
|
and Raoul Marcel, in the "Gloria," drew even
|
|||
|
the bishop's eyes to the organ loft. For the
|
|||
|
offertory he sang Gounod's "Ave Maria,"--
|
|||
|
always spoken of in Sainte-Agnes as "the Ave
|
|||
|
Maria."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Emil began to torture himself with questions
|
|||
|
about Marie. Was she ill? Had she quarreled
|
|||
|
with her husband? Was she too unhappy to
|
|||
|
find comfort even here? Had she, perhaps,
|
|||
|
thought that he would come to her? Was she
|
|||
|
waiting for him? Overtaxed by excitement and
|
|||
|
sorrow as he was, the rapture of the service took
|
|||
|
hold upon his body and mind. As he listened
|
|||
|
to Raoul, he seemed to emerge from the con-
|
|||
|
flicting emotions which had been whirling him
|
|||
|
about and sucking him under. He felt as if
|
|||
|
a clear light broke upon his mind, and with it
|
|||
|
a conviction that good was, after all, stronger
|
|||
|
than evil, and that good was possible to men.
|
|||
|
He seemed to discover that there was a kind
|
|||
|
of rapture in which he could love forever with-
|
|||
|
out faltering and without sin. He looked across
|
|||
|
the heads of the people at Frank Shabata
|
|||
|
with calmness. That rapture was for those who
|
|||
|
could feel it; for people who could not, it
|
|||
|
was non-existent. He coveted nothing that was
|
|||
|
Frank Shabata's. The spirit he had met in
|
|||
|
music was his own. Frank Shabata had never
|
|||
|
found it; would never find it if he lived beside it
|
|||
|
a thousand years; would have destroyed it if he
|
|||
|
had found it, as Herod slew the innocents, as
|
|||
|
Rome slew the martyrs.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
SAN--CTA MARI-I-I-A,
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
wailed Raoul from the organ loft;
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
O--RA PRO NO-O-BIS!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
And it did not occur to Emil that any one had
|
|||
|
ever reasoned thus before, that music had ever
|
|||
|
before given a man this equivocal revelation.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The confirmation service followed the Mass.
|
|||
|
When it was over, the congregation thronged
|
|||
|
about the newly confirmed. The girls, and even
|
|||
|
the boys, were kissed and embraced and wept
|
|||
|
over. All the aunts and grandmothers wept
|
|||
|
with joy. The housewives had much ado to
|
|||
|
tear themselves away from the general rejoicing
|
|||
|
and hurry back to their kitchens. The country
|
|||
|
parishioners were staying in town for dinner,
|
|||
|
and nearly every house in Sainte-Agnes enter-
|
|||
|
tained visitors that day. Father Duchesne, the
|
|||
|
bishop, and the visiting priests dined with
|
|||
|
Fabien Sauvage, the banker. Emil and Frank
|
|||
|
Shabata were both guests of old Moise Marcel.
|
|||
|
After dinner Frank and old Moise retired to
|
|||
|
the rear room of the saloon to play California
|
|||
|
Jack and drink their cognac, and Emil went
|
|||
|
over to the banker's with Raoul, who had been
|
|||
|
asked to sing for the bishop.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
At three o'clock, Emil felt that he could
|
|||
|
stand it no longer. He slipped out under cover
|
|||
|
of "The Holy City," followed by Malvina's
|
|||
|
wistful eye, and went to the stable for his mare.
|
|||
|
He was at that height of excitement from which
|
|||
|
everything is foreshortened, from which life
|
|||
|
seems short and simple, death very near, and
|
|||
|
the soul seems to soar like an eagle. As he rode
|
|||
|
past the graveyard he looked at the brown hole
|
|||
|
in the earth where Amedee was to lie, and felt no
|
|||
|
horror. That, too, was beautiful, that simple
|
|||
|
doorway into forgetfulness. The heart, when it
|
|||
|
is too much alive, aches for that brown earth,
|
|||
|
and ecstasy has no fear of death. It is the old
|
|||
|
and the poor and the maimed who shrink from
|
|||
|
that brown hole; its wooers are found among
|
|||
|
the young, the passionate, the gallant-hearted.
|
|||
|
It was not until he had passed the graveyard
|
|||
|
that Emil realized where he was going. It was
|
|||
|
the hour for saying good-bye. It might be the
|
|||
|
last time that he would see her alone, and to-
|
|||
|
day he could leave her without rancor, without
|
|||
|
bitterness.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Everywhere the grain stood ripe and the hot
|
|||
|
afternoon was full of the smell of the ripe wheat,
|
|||
|
like the smell of bread baking in an oven. The
|
|||
|
breath of the wheat and the sweet clover passed
|
|||
|
him like pleasant things in a dream. He could
|
|||
|
feel nothing but the sense of diminishing dis-
|
|||
|
tance. It seemed to him that his mare was fly-
|
|||
|
ing, or running on wheels, like a railway train.
|
|||
|
The sunlight, flashing on the window-glass of
|
|||
|
the big red barns, drove him wild with joy. He
|
|||
|
was like an arrow shot from the bow. His life
|
|||
|
poured itself out along the road before him as he
|
|||
|
rode to the Shabata farm.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When Emil alighted at the Shabatas' gate,
|
|||
|
his horse was in a lather. He tied her in the
|
|||
|
stable and hurried to the house. It was empty.
|
|||
|
She might be at Mrs. Hiller's or with Alexan-
|
|||
|
dra. But anything that reminded him of her
|
|||
|
would be enough, the orchard, the mulberry
|
|||
|
tree. . . When he reached the orchard the sun
|
|||
|
was hanging low over the wheatfield. Long
|
|||
|
fingers of light reached through the apple
|
|||
|
branches as through a net; the orchard was rid-
|
|||
|
dled and shot with gold; light was the reality,
|
|||
|
the trees were merely interferences that reflected
|
|||
|
and refracted light. Emil went softly down
|
|||
|
between the cherry trees toward the wheatfield.
|
|||
|
When he came to the corner, he stopped short
|
|||
|
and put his hand over his mouth. Marie was
|
|||
|
lying on her side under the white mulberry tree,
|
|||
|
her face half hidden in the grass, her eyes
|
|||
|
closed, her hands lying limply where they had
|
|||
|
happened to fall. She had lived a day of her new
|
|||
|
life of perfect love, and it had left her like this.
|
|||
|
Her breast rose and fell faintly, as if she were
|
|||
|
asleep. Emil threw himself down beside her and
|
|||
|
took her in his arms. The blood came back to
|
|||
|
her cheeks, her amber eyes opened slowly, and
|
|||
|
in them Emil saw his own face and the orchard
|
|||
|
and the sun. "I was dreaming this," she whis-
|
|||
|
pered, hiding her face against him, "don't take
|
|||
|
my dream away!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
VII
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When Frank Shabata got home that night,
|
|||
|
he found Emil's mare in his stable. Such an
|
|||
|
impertinence amazed him. Like everybody
|
|||
|
else, Frank had had an exciting day. Since
|
|||
|
noon he had been drinking too much, and he
|
|||
|
was in a bad temper. He talked bitterly to him-
|
|||
|
self while he put his own horse away, and as he
|
|||
|
went up the path and saw that the house was
|
|||
|
dark he felt an added sense of injury. He ap-
|
|||
|
proached quietly and listened on the doorstep.
|
|||
|
Hearing nothing, he opened the kitchen door
|
|||
|
and went softly from one room to another.
|
|||
|
Then he went through the house again, up-
|
|||
|
stairs and down, with no better result. He sat
|
|||
|
down on the bottom step of the box stairway
|
|||
|
and tried to get his wits together. In that un-
|
|||
|
natural quiet there was no sound but his own
|
|||
|
heavy breathing. Suddenly an owl began to
|
|||
|
hoot out in the fields. Frank lifted his head.
|
|||
|
An idea flashed into his mind, and his sense
|
|||
|
of injury and outrage grew. He went into his
|
|||
|
bedroom and took his murderous 405 Winches-
|
|||
|
ter from the closet.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When Frank took up his gun and walked out
|
|||
|
of the house, he had not the faintest purpose of
|
|||
|
doing anything with it. He did not believe that
|
|||
|
he had any real grievance. But it gratified him
|
|||
|
to feel like a desperate man. He had got into
|
|||
|
the habit of seeing himself always in desperate
|
|||
|
straits. His unhappy temperament was like a
|
|||
|
cage; he could never get out of it; and he felt
|
|||
|
that other people, his wife in particular, must
|
|||
|
have put him there. It had never more than
|
|||
|
dimly occurred to Frank that he made his own
|
|||
|
unhappiness. Though he took up his gun with
|
|||
|
dark projects in his mind, he would have been
|
|||
|
paralyzed with fright had he known that there
|
|||
|
was the slightest probability of his ever carry-
|
|||
|
ing any of them out.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Frank went slowly down to the orchard gate,
|
|||
|
stopped and stood for a moment lost in
|
|||
|
thought. He retraced his steps and looked
|
|||
|
through the barn and the hayloft. Then he
|
|||
|
went out to the road, where he took the foot-
|
|||
|
path along the outside of the orchard hedge.
|
|||
|
The hedge was twice as tall as Frank himself,
|
|||
|
and so dense that one could see through it only
|
|||
|
by peering closely between the leaves. He
|
|||
|
could see the empty path a long way in the
|
|||
|
moonlight. His mind traveled ahead to the
|
|||
|
stile, which he always thought of as haunted
|
|||
|
by Emil Bergson. But why had he left his
|
|||
|
horse?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
At the wheatfield corner, where the orchard
|
|||
|
hedge ended and the path led across the pasture
|
|||
|
to the Bergsons', Frank stopped. In the warm,
|
|||
|
breathless night air he heard a murmuring
|
|||
|
sound, perfectly inarticulate, as low as the
|
|||
|
sound of water coming from a spring, where
|
|||
|
there is no fall, and where there are no stones to
|
|||
|
fret it. Frank strained his ears. It ceased. He
|
|||
|
held his breath and began to tremble. Resting
|
|||
|
the butt of his gun on the ground, he parted the
|
|||
|
mulberry leaves softly with his fingers and
|
|||
|
peered through the hedge at the dark figures on
|
|||
|
the grass, in the shadow of the mulberry tree.
|
|||
|
It seemed to him that they must feel his eyes,
|
|||
|
that they must hear him breathing. But they
|
|||
|
did not. Frank, who had always wanted to see
|
|||
|
things blacker than they were, for once wanted
|
|||
|
to believe less than he saw. The woman lying
|
|||
|
in the shadow might so easily be one of the
|
|||
|
Bergsons' farm-girls. . . . Again the murmur,
|
|||
|
like water welling out of the ground. This time
|
|||
|
he heard it more distinctly, and his blood was
|
|||
|
quicker than his brain. He began to act, just as
|
|||
|
a man who falls into the fire begins to act. The
|
|||
|
gun sprang to his shoulder, he sighted mechani-
|
|||
|
cally and fired three times without stopping,
|
|||
|
stopped without knowing why. Either he shut
|
|||
|
his eyes or he had vertigo. He did not see any-
|
|||
|
thing while he was firing. He thought he heard
|
|||
|
a cry simultaneous with the second report, but
|
|||
|
he was not sure. He peered again through the
|
|||
|
hedge, at the two dark figures under the tree.
|
|||
|
They had fallen a little apart from each other,
|
|||
|
and were perfectly still-- No, not quite; in
|
|||
|
a white patch of light, where the moon shone
|
|||
|
through the branches, a man's hand was pluck-
|
|||
|
ing spasmodically at the grass.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Suddenly the woman stirred and uttered a
|
|||
|
cry, then another, and another. She was living!
|
|||
|
She was dragging herself toward the hedge!
|
|||
|
Frank dropped his gun and ran back along the
|
|||
|
path, shaking, stumbling, gasping. He had
|
|||
|
never imagined such horror. The cries fol-
|
|||
|
lowed him. They grew fainter and thicker, as
|
|||
|
if she were choking. He dropped on his knees
|
|||
|
beside the hedge and crouched like a rabbit,
|
|||
|
listening; fainter, fainter; a sound like a whine;
|
|||
|
again--a moan--another--silence. Frank
|
|||
|
scrambled to his feet and ran on, groaning and
|
|||
|
praying. From habit he went toward the house,
|
|||
|
where he was used to being soothed when he had
|
|||
|
worked himself into a frenzy, but at the sight
|
|||
|
of the black, open door, he started back. He
|
|||
|
knew that he had murdered somebody, that a
|
|||
|
woman was bleeding and moaning in the or-
|
|||
|
chard, but he had not realized before that it
|
|||
|
was his wife. The gate stared him in the face.
|
|||
|
He threw his hands over his head. Which way
|
|||
|
to turn? He lifted his tormented face and
|
|||
|
looked at the sky. "Holy Mother of God, not to
|
|||
|
suffer! She was a good girl--not to suffer!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Frank had been wont to see himself in dra-
|
|||
|
matic situations; but now, when he stood by the
|
|||
|
windmill, in the bright space between the barn
|
|||
|
and the house, facing his own black doorway, he
|
|||
|
did not see himself at all. He stood like the
|
|||
|
hare when the dogs are approaching from all
|
|||
|
sides. And he ran like a hare, back and forth
|
|||
|
about that moonlit space, before he could make
|
|||
|
up his mind to go into the dark stable for a
|
|||
|
horse. The thought of going into a doorway
|
|||
|
was terrible to him. He caught Emil's horse
|
|||
|
by the bit and led it out. He could not have
|
|||
|
buckled a bridle on his own. After two or
|
|||
|
three attempts, he lifted himself into the sad-
|
|||
|
dle and started for Hanover. If he could catch
|
|||
|
the one o'clock train, he had money enough to
|
|||
|
get as far as Omaha.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
While he was thinking dully of this in some
|
|||
|
less sensitized part of his brain, his acuter
|
|||
|
faculties were going over and over the cries he
|
|||
|
had heard in the orchard. Terror was the only
|
|||
|
thing that kept him from going back to her,
|
|||
|
terror that she might still be she, that she might
|
|||
|
still be suffering. A woman, mutilated and
|
|||
|
bleeding in his orchard--it was because it was
|
|||
|
a woman that he was so afraid. It was incon-
|
|||
|
ceivable that he should have hurt a woman. He
|
|||
|
would rather be eaten by wild beasts than see
|
|||
|
her move on the ground as she had moved in
|
|||
|
the orchard. Why had she been so careless?
|
|||
|
She knew he was like a crazy man when he was
|
|||
|
angry. She had more than once taken that gun
|
|||
|
away from him and held it, when he was angry
|
|||
|
with other people. Once it had gone off while
|
|||
|
they were struggling over it. She was never
|
|||
|
afraid. But, when she knew him, why hadn't
|
|||
|
she been more careful? Didn't she have all
|
|||
|
summer before her to love Emil Bergson in,
|
|||
|
without taking such chances? Probably she had
|
|||
|
met the Smirka boy, too, down there in the
|
|||
|
orchard. He didn't care. She could have met
|
|||
|
all the men on the Divide there, and welcome, if
|
|||
|
only she hadn't brought this horror on him.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There was a wrench in Frank's mind. He did
|
|||
|
not honestly believe that of her. He knew that
|
|||
|
he was doing her wrong. He stopped his horse
|
|||
|
to admit this to himself the more directly, to
|
|||
|
think it out the more clearly. He knew that
|
|||
|
he was to blame. For three years he had been
|
|||
|
trying to break her spirit. She had a way of
|
|||
|
making the best of things that seemed to him a
|
|||
|
sentimental affectation. He wanted his wife to
|
|||
|
resent that he was wasting his best years among
|
|||
|
these stupid and unappreciative people; but she
|
|||
|
had seemed to find the people quite good
|
|||
|
enough. If he ever got rich he meant to buy
|
|||
|
her pretty clothes and take her to California in
|
|||
|
a Pullman car, and treat her like a lady; but in
|
|||
|
the mean time he wanted her to feel that life
|
|||
|
was as ugly and as unjust as he felt it. He had
|
|||
|
tried to make her life ugly. He had refused to
|
|||
|
share any of the little pleasures she was so
|
|||
|
plucky about making for herself. She could be
|
|||
|
gay about the least thing in the world; but she
|
|||
|
must be gay! When she first came to him, her
|
|||
|
faith in him, her adoration-- Frank struck the
|
|||
|
mare with his fist. Why had Marie made him
|
|||
|
do this thing; why had she brought this upon
|
|||
|
him? He was overwhelmed by sickening mis-
|
|||
|
fortune. All at once he heard her cries again--
|
|||
|
he had forgotten for a moment. "Maria," he
|
|||
|
sobbed aloud, "Maria!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When Frank was halfway to Hanover, the
|
|||
|
motion of his horse brought on a violent attack
|
|||
|
of nausea. After it had passed, he rode on
|
|||
|
again, but he could think of nothing except his
|
|||
|
physical weakness and his desire to be com-
|
|||
|
forted by his wife. He wanted to get into his
|
|||
|
own bed. Had his wife been at home, he would
|
|||
|
have turned and gone back to her meekly
|
|||
|
enough.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
VIII
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When old Ivar climbed down from his loft
|
|||
|
at four o'clock the next morning, he came upon
|
|||
|
Emil's mare, jaded and lather-stained, her
|
|||
|
bridle broken, chewing the scattered tufts of
|
|||
|
hay outside the stable door. The old man was
|
|||
|
thrown into a fright at once. He put the mare
|
|||
|
in her stall, threw her a measure of oats, and
|
|||
|
then set out as fast as his bow-legs could carry
|
|||
|
him on the path to the nearest neighbor.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Something is wrong with that boy. Some
|
|||
|
misfortune has come upon us. He would never
|
|||
|
have used her so, in his right senses. It is not
|
|||
|
his way to abuse his mare," the old man kept
|
|||
|
muttering, as he scuttled through the short,
|
|||
|
wet pasture grass on his bare feet.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
While Ivar was hurrying across the fields, the
|
|||
|
first long rays of the sun were reaching down
|
|||
|
between the orchard boughs to those two dew-
|
|||
|
drenched figures. The story of what had hap-
|
|||
|
pened was written plainly on the orchard grass,
|
|||
|
and on the white mulberries that had fallen in
|
|||
|
the night and were covered with dark stain.
|
|||
|
For Emil the chapter had been short. He was
|
|||
|
shot in the heart, and had rolled over on his
|
|||
|
back and died. His face was turned up to the
|
|||
|
sky and his brows were drawn in a frown, as
|
|||
|
if he had realized that something had befallen
|
|||
|
him. But for Marie Shabata it had not been so
|
|||
|
easy. One ball had torn through her right lung,
|
|||
|
another had shattered the carotid artery. She
|
|||
|
must have started up and gone toward the
|
|||
|
hedge, leaving a trail of blood. There she had
|
|||
|
fallen and bled. From that spot there was
|
|||
|
another trail, heavier than the first, where she
|
|||
|
must have dragged herself back to Emil's body.
|
|||
|
Once there, she seemed not to have struggled
|
|||
|
any more. She had lifted her head to her lover's
|
|||
|
breast, taken his hand in both her own, and
|
|||
|
bled quietly to death. She was lying on her
|
|||
|
right side in an easy and natural position, her
|
|||
|
cheek on Emil's shoulder. On her face there was
|
|||
|
a look of ineffable content. Her lips were parted
|
|||
|
a little; her eyes were lightly closed, as if in a
|
|||
|
day-dream or a light slumber. After she lay
|
|||
|
down there, she seemed not to have moved an
|
|||
|
eyelash. The hand she held was covered with
|
|||
|
dark stains, where she had kissed it.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But the stained, slippery grass, the darkened
|
|||
|
mulberries, told only half the story. Above
|
|||
|
Marie and Emil, two white butterflies from
|
|||
|
Frank's alfalfa-field were fluttering in and out
|
|||
|
among the interlacing shadows; diving and
|
|||
|
soaring, now close together, now far apart; and
|
|||
|
in the long grass by the fence the last wild roses
|
|||
|
of the year opened their pink hearts to die.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When Ivar reached the path by the hedge, he
|
|||
|
saw Shabata's rifle lying in the way. He turned
|
|||
|
and peered through the branches, falling upon
|
|||
|
his knees as if his legs had been mowed from
|
|||
|
under him. "Merciful God!" he groaned;
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra, too, had risen early that morning,
|
|||
|
because of her anxiety about Emil. She was in
|
|||
|
Emil's room upstairs when, from the window,
|
|||
|
she saw Ivar coming along the path that led
|
|||
|
from the Shabatas'. He was running like a
|
|||
|
spent man, tottering and lurching from side to
|
|||
|
side. Ivar never drank, and Alexandra thought
|
|||
|
at once that one of his spells had come upon
|
|||
|
him, and that he must be in a very bad way
|
|||
|
indeed. She ran downstairs and hurried out
|
|||
|
to meet him, to hide his infirmity from the
|
|||
|
eyes of her household. The old man fell in the
|
|||
|
road at her feet and caught her hand, over
|
|||
|
which he bowed his shaggy head. "Mistress,
|
|||
|
mistress," he sobbed, "it has fallen! Sin and
|
|||
|
death for the young ones! God have mercy
|
|||
|
upon us!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
PART V
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Ivar was sitting at a cobbler's bench in the
|
|||
|
barn, mending harness by the light of a lantern
|
|||
|
and repeating to himself the 101st Psalm. It
|
|||
|
was only five o'clock of a mid-October day, but
|
|||
|
a storm had come up in the afternoon, bring-
|
|||
|
ing black clouds, a cold wind and torrents of
|
|||
|
rain. The old man wore his buffalo-skin coat,
|
|||
|
and occasionally stopped to warm his fingers at
|
|||
|
the lantern. Suddenly a woman burst into the
|
|||
|
shed, as if she had been blown in, accompanied
|
|||
|
by a shower of rain-drops. It was Signa,
|
|||
|
wrapped in a man's overcoat and wearing a
|
|||
|
pair of boots over her shoes. In time of trouble
|
|||
|
Signa had come back to stay with her mistress,
|
|||
|
for she was the only one of the maids from
|
|||
|
whom Alexandra would accept much personal
|
|||
|
service. It was three months now since the
|
|||
|
news of the terrible thing that had happened
|
|||
|
in Frank Shabata's orchard had first run like
|
|||
|
a fire over the Divide. Signa and Nelse were
|
|||
|
staying on with Alexandra until winter.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Ivar," Signa exclaimed as she wiped the
|
|||
|
rain from her face, "do you know where she
|
|||
|
is?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The old man put down his cobbler's knife.
|
|||
|
"Who, the mistress?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes. She went away about three o'clock. I
|
|||
|
happened to look out of the window and saw
|
|||
|
her going across the fields in her thin dress and
|
|||
|
sun-hat. And now this storm has come on. I
|
|||
|
thought she was going to Mrs. Hiller's, and I
|
|||
|
telephoned as soon as the thunder stopped, but
|
|||
|
she had not been there. I'm afraid she is out
|
|||
|
somewhere and will get her death of cold."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Ivar put on his cap and took up the lantern.
|
|||
|
"JA, JA, we will see. I will hitch the boy's mare
|
|||
|
to the cart and go."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Signa followed him across the wagon-shed to
|
|||
|
the horses' stable. She was shivering with cold
|
|||
|
and excitement. "Where do you suppose she
|
|||
|
can be, Ivar?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The old man lifted a set of single harness
|
|||
|
carefully from its peg. "How should I know?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"But you think she is at the graveyard,
|
|||
|
don't you?" Signa persisted. "So do I. Oh, I
|
|||
|
wish she would be more like herself! I can't
|
|||
|
believe it's Alexandra Bergson come to this,
|
|||
|
with no head about anything. I have to tell her
|
|||
|
when to eat and when to go to bed."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Patience, patience, sister," muttered Ivar
|
|||
|
as he settled the bit in the horse's mouth.
|
|||
|
"When the eyes of the flesh are shut, the eyes
|
|||
|
of the spirit are open. She will have a message
|
|||
|
from those who are gone, and that will bring her
|
|||
|
peace. Until then we must bear with her. You
|
|||
|
and I are the only ones who have weight with
|
|||
|
her. She trusts us."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"How awful it's been these last three
|
|||
|
months." Signa held the lantern so that he
|
|||
|
could see to buckle the straps. "It don't seem
|
|||
|
right that we must all be so miserable. Why do
|
|||
|
we all have to be punished? Seems to me like
|
|||
|
good times would never come again."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Ivar expressed himself in a deep sigh, but
|
|||
|
said nothing. He stooped and took a sandburr
|
|||
|
from his toe.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Ivar," Signa asked suddenly, "will you tell
|
|||
|
me why you go barefoot? All the time I lived
|
|||
|
here in the house I wanted to ask you. Is it for
|
|||
|
a penance, or what?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"No, sister. It is for the indulgence of the
|
|||
|
body. From my youth up I have had a strong,
|
|||
|
rebellious body, and have been subject to every
|
|||
|
kind of temptation. Even in age my tempta-
|
|||
|
tions are prolonged. It was necessary to make
|
|||
|
some allowances; and the feet, as I understand
|
|||
|
it, are free members. There is no divine pro-
|
|||
|
hibition for them in the Ten Commandments.
|
|||
|
The hands, the tongue, the eyes, the heart, all
|
|||
|
the bodily desires we are commanded to sub-
|
|||
|
due; but the feet are free members. I indulge
|
|||
|
them without harm to any one, even to tramp-
|
|||
|
ling in filth when my desires are low. They are
|
|||
|
quickly cleaned again."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Signa did not laugh. She looked thoughtful
|
|||
|
as she followed Ivar out to the wagon-shed and
|
|||
|
held the shafts up for him, while he backed in
|
|||
|
the mare and buckled the hold-backs. "You
|
|||
|
have been a good friend to the mistress, Ivar,"
|
|||
|
she murmured.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"And you, God be with you," replied Ivar as
|
|||
|
he clambered into the cart and put the lan-
|
|||
|
tern under the oilcloth lap-cover. "Now for a
|
|||
|
ducking, my girl," he said to the mare, gather-
|
|||
|
ing up the reins.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
As they emerged from the shed, a stream of
|
|||
|
water, running off the thatch, struck the mare
|
|||
|
on the neck. She tossed her head indignantly,
|
|||
|
then struck out bravely on the soft ground,
|
|||
|
slipping back again and again as she climbed
|
|||
|
the hill to the main road. Between the rain and
|
|||
|
the darkness Ivar could see very little, so he let
|
|||
|
Emil's mare have the rein, keeping her head in
|
|||
|
the right direction. When the ground was level,
|
|||
|
he turned her out of the dirt road upon the sod,
|
|||
|
where she was able to trot without slipping.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Before Ivar reached the graveyard, three
|
|||
|
miles from the house, the storm had spent
|
|||
|
itself, and the downpour had died into a soft,
|
|||
|
dripping rain. The sky and the land were a
|
|||
|
dark smoke color, and seemed to be coming
|
|||
|
together, like two waves. When Ivar stopped
|
|||
|
at the gate and swung out his lantern, a white
|
|||
|
figure rose from beside John Bergson's white
|
|||
|
stone.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The old man sprang to the ground and shuf-
|
|||
|
fled toward the gate calling, "Mistress, mis-
|
|||
|
tress!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra hurried to meet him and put her
|
|||
|
hand on his shoulder. "TYST! Ivar. There's
|
|||
|
nothing to be worried about. I'm sorry if I've
|
|||
|
scared you all. I didn't notice the storm till it
|
|||
|
was on me, and I couldn't walk against it. I'm
|
|||
|
glad you've come. I am so tired I didn't know
|
|||
|
how I'd ever get home."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Ivar swung the lantern up so that it shone in
|
|||
|
her face. "GUD! You are enough to frighten
|
|||
|
us, mistress. You look like a drowned woman.
|
|||
|
How could you do such a thing!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Groaning and mumbling he led her out of the
|
|||
|
gate and helped her into the cart, wrapping her
|
|||
|
in the dry blankets on which he had been sitting.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra smiled at his solicitude. "Not
|
|||
|
much use in that, Ivar. You will only shut the
|
|||
|
wet in. I don't feel so cold now; but I'm heavy
|
|||
|
and numb. I'm glad you came."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Ivar turned the mare and urged her into a
|
|||
|
sliding trot. Her feet sent back a continual
|
|||
|
spatter of mud.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra spoke to the old man as they
|
|||
|
jogged along through the sullen gray twilight of
|
|||
|
the storm. "Ivar, I think it has done me good
|
|||
|
to get cold clear through like this, once. I don't
|
|||
|
believe I shall suffer so much any more. When
|
|||
|
you get so near the dead, they seem more real
|
|||
|
than the living. Worldly thoughts leave one.
|
|||
|
Ever since Emil died, I've suffered so when it
|
|||
|
rained. Now that I've been out in it with him,
|
|||
|
I shan't dread it. After you once get cold clear
|
|||
|
through, the feeling of the rain on you is sweet.
|
|||
|
It seems to bring back feelings you had when
|
|||
|
you were a baby. It carries you back into the
|
|||
|
dark, before you were born; you can't see things,
|
|||
|
but they come to you, somehow, and you know
|
|||
|
them and aren't afraid of them. Maybe it's like
|
|||
|
that with the dead. If they feel anything at all,
|
|||
|
it's the old things, before they were born, that
|
|||
|
comfort people like the feeling of their own
|
|||
|
bed does when they are little."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Mistress," said Ivar reproachfully, "those
|
|||
|
are bad thoughts. The dead are in Paradise."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Then he hung his head, for he did not believe
|
|||
|
that Emil was in Paradise.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When they got home, Signa had a fire burn-
|
|||
|
ing in the sitting-room stove. She undressed
|
|||
|
Alexandra and gave her a hot footbath, while
|
|||
|
Ivar made ginger tea in the kitchen. When
|
|||
|
Alexandra was in bed, wrapped in hot blankets,
|
|||
|
Ivar came in with his tea and saw that she
|
|||
|
drank it. Signa asked permission to sleep on
|
|||
|
the slat lounge outside her door. Alexandra
|
|||
|
endured their attentions patiently, but she was
|
|||
|
glad when they put out the lamp and left her.
|
|||
|
As she lay alone in the dark, it occurred to her
|
|||
|
for the first time that perhaps she was actually
|
|||
|
tired of life. All the physical operations of life
|
|||
|
seemed difficult and painful. She longed to be
|
|||
|
free from her own body, which ached and was
|
|||
|
so heavy. And longing itself was heavy: she
|
|||
|
yearned to be free of that.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
As she lay with her eyes closed, she had again,
|
|||
|
more vividly than for many years, the old illu-
|
|||
|
sion of her girlhood, of being lifted and carried
|
|||
|
lightly by some one very strong. He was with
|
|||
|
her a long while this time, and carried her very
|
|||
|
far, and in his arms she felt free from pain.
|
|||
|
When he laid her down on her bed again, she
|
|||
|
opened her eyes, and, for the first time in her
|
|||
|
life, she saw him, saw him clearly, though the
|
|||
|
room was dark, and his face was covered. He
|
|||
|
was standing in the doorway of her room. His
|
|||
|
white cloak was thrown over his face, and his
|
|||
|
head was bent a little forward. His shoulders
|
|||
|
seemed as strong as the foundations of the
|
|||
|
world. His right arm, bared from the elbow,
|
|||
|
was dark and gleaming, like bronze, and she
|
|||
|
knew at once that it was the arm of the mighti-
|
|||
|
est of all lovers. She knew at last for whom it
|
|||
|
was she had waited, and where he would carry
|
|||
|
her. That, she told herself, was very well.
|
|||
|
Then she went to sleep.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra wakened in the morning with
|
|||
|
nothing worse than a hard cold and a stiff
|
|||
|
shoulder. She kept her bed for several days,
|
|||
|
and it was during that time that she formed a
|
|||
|
resolution to go to Lincoln to see Frank Sha-
|
|||
|
bata. Ever since she last saw him in the court-
|
|||
|
room, Frank's haggard face and wild eyes
|
|||
|
had haunted her. The trial had lasted only
|
|||
|
three days. Frank had given himself up to the
|
|||
|
police in Omaha and pleaded guilty of kill-
|
|||
|
ing without malice and without premeditation.
|
|||
|
The gun was, of course, against him, and the
|
|||
|
judge had given him the full sentence,--ten
|
|||
|
years. He had now been in the State Peni-
|
|||
|
tentiary for a month.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Frank was the only one, Alexandra told her-
|
|||
|
self, for whom anything could be done. He had
|
|||
|
been less in the wrong than any of them, and he
|
|||
|
was paying the heaviest penalty. She often felt
|
|||
|
that she herself had been more to blame than
|
|||
|
poor Frank. From the time the Shabatas had
|
|||
|
first moved to the neighboring farm, she had
|
|||
|
omitted no opportunity of throwing Marie and
|
|||
|
Emil together. Because she knew Frank was
|
|||
|
surly about doing little things to help his wife,
|
|||
|
she was always sending Emil over to spade or
|
|||
|
plant or carpenter for Marie. She was glad to
|
|||
|
have Emil see as much as possible of an intelli-
|
|||
|
gent, city-bred girl like their neighbor; she no-
|
|||
|
ticed that it improved his manners. She knew
|
|||
|
that Emil was fond of Marie, but it had never
|
|||
|
occurred to her that Emil's feeling might be dif-
|
|||
|
ferent from her own. She wondered at herself
|
|||
|
now, but she had never thought of danger in
|
|||
|
that direction. If Marie had been unmarried,
|
|||
|
--oh, yes! Then she would have kept her eyes
|
|||
|
open. But the mere fact that she was Sha-
|
|||
|
bata's wife, for Alexandra, settled everything.
|
|||
|
That she was beautiful, impulsive, barely two
|
|||
|
years older than Emil, these facts had had no
|
|||
|
weight with Alexandra. Emil was a good boy,
|
|||
|
and only bad boys ran after married women.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Now, Alexandra could in a measure realize
|
|||
|
that Marie was, after all, Marie; not merely
|
|||
|
a "married woman." Sometimes, when Alex-
|
|||
|
andra thought of her, it was with an aching
|
|||
|
tenderness. The moment she had reached them
|
|||
|
in the orchard that morning, everything was
|
|||
|
clear to her. There was something about those
|
|||
|
two lying in the grass, something in the way
|
|||
|
Marie had settled her cheek on Emil's shoulder,
|
|||
|
that told her everything. She wondered then
|
|||
|
how they could have helped loving each other;
|
|||
|
how she could have helped knowing that they
|
|||
|
must. Emil's cold, frowning face, the girl's
|
|||
|
content--Alexandra had felt awe of them,
|
|||
|
even in the first shock of her grief.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The idleness of those days in bed, the relax-
|
|||
|
ation of body which attended them, enabled
|
|||
|
Alexandra to think more calmly than she had
|
|||
|
done since Emil's death. She and Frank, she
|
|||
|
told herself, were left out of that group of
|
|||
|
friends who had been overwhelmed by disaster.
|
|||
|
She must certainly see Frank Shabata. Even
|
|||
|
in the courtroom her heart had grieved for him.
|
|||
|
He was in a strange country, he had no kins-
|
|||
|
men or friends, and in a moment he had ruined
|
|||
|
his life. Being what he was, she felt, Frank
|
|||
|
could not have acted otherwise. She could
|
|||
|
understand his behavior more easily than she
|
|||
|
could understand Marie's. Yes, she must go to
|
|||
|
Lincoln to see Frank Shabata.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The day after Emil's funeral, Alexandra had
|
|||
|
written to Carl Linstrum; a single page of note-
|
|||
|
paper, a bare statement of what had happened.
|
|||
|
She was not a woman who could write much
|
|||
|
about such a thing, and about her own feelings
|
|||
|
she could never write very freely. She knew
|
|||
|
that Carl was away from post-offices, prospect-
|
|||
|
ing somewhere in the interior. Before he started
|
|||
|
he had written her where he expected to go, but
|
|||
|
her ideas about Alaska were vague. As the
|
|||
|
weeks went by and she heard nothing from him,
|
|||
|
it seemed to Alexandra that her heart grew hard
|
|||
|
against Carl. She began to wonder whether she
|
|||
|
would not do better to finish her life alone.
|
|||
|
What was left of life seemed unimportant.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
II
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Late in the afternoon of a brilliant October
|
|||
|
day, Alexandra Bergson, dressed in a black suit
|
|||
|
and traveling-hat, alighted at the Burlington
|
|||
|
depot in Lincoln. She drove to the Lindell
|
|||
|
Hotel, where she had stayed two years ago
|
|||
|
when she came up for Emil's Commencement.
|
|||
|
In spite of her usual air of sureness and self-
|
|||
|
possession, Alexandra felt ill at ease in hotels,
|
|||
|
and she was glad, when she went to the clerk's
|
|||
|
desk to register, that there were not many
|
|||
|
people in the lobby. She had her supper early,
|
|||
|
wearing her hat and black jacket down to the
|
|||
|
dining-room and carrying her handbag. After
|
|||
|
supper she went out for a walk.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It was growing dark when she reached
|
|||
|
the university campus. She did not go into the
|
|||
|
grounds, but walked slowly up and down the
|
|||
|
stone walk outside the long iron fence, looking
|
|||
|
through at the young men who were running
|
|||
|
from one building to another, at the lights shin-
|
|||
|
ing from the armory and the library. A squad
|
|||
|
of cadets were going through their drill behind
|
|||
|
the armory, and the commands of their young
|
|||
|
officer rang out at regular intervals, so sharp
|
|||
|
and quick that Alexandra could not understand
|
|||
|
them. Two stalwart girls came down the library
|
|||
|
steps and out through one of the iron gates. As
|
|||
|
they passed her, Alexandra was pleased to hear
|
|||
|
them speaking Bohemian to each other. Every
|
|||
|
few moments a boy would come running down
|
|||
|
the flagged walk and dash out into the street as
|
|||
|
if he were rushing to announce some wonder to
|
|||
|
the world. Alexandra felt a great tenderness for
|
|||
|
them all. She wished one of them would stop
|
|||
|
and speak to her. She wished she could ask
|
|||
|
them whether they had known Emil.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
As she lingered by the south gate she actually
|
|||
|
did encounter one of the boys. He had on his
|
|||
|
drill cap and was swinging his books at the
|
|||
|
end of a long strap. It was dark by this time;
|
|||
|
he did not see her and ran against her. He
|
|||
|
snatched off his cap and stood bareheaded and
|
|||
|
panting. "I'm awfully sorry," he said in a
|
|||
|
bright, clear voice, with a rising inflection, as if
|
|||
|
he expected her to say something.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Oh, it was my fault!" said Alexandra eagerly.
|
|||
|
"Are you an old student here, may I ask?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"No, ma'am. I'm a Freshie, just off the
|
|||
|
farm. Cherry County. Were you hunting
|
|||
|
somebody?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"No, thank you. That is--" Alexandra
|
|||
|
wanted to detain him. "That is, I would like to
|
|||
|
find some of my brother's friends. He gradu-
|
|||
|
ated two years ago."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Then you'd have to try the Seniors,
|
|||
|
wouldn't you? Let's see; I don't know any of
|
|||
|
them yet, but there'll be sure to be some of
|
|||
|
them around the library. That red building,
|
|||
|
right there," he pointed.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Thank you, I'll try there," said Alexandra
|
|||
|
lingeringly.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Oh, that's all right! Good-night." The lad
|
|||
|
clapped his cap on his head and ran straight
|
|||
|
down Eleventh Street. Alexandra looked after
|
|||
|
him wistfully.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
She walked back to her hotel unreasonably
|
|||
|
comforted. "What a nice voice that boy had,
|
|||
|
and how polite he was. I know Emil was always
|
|||
|
like that to women." And again, after she had
|
|||
|
undressed and was standing in her nightgown,
|
|||
|
brushing her long, heavy hair by the electric
|
|||
|
light, she remembered him and said to herself,
|
|||
|
"I don't think I ever heard a nicer voice than
|
|||
|
that boy had. I hope he will get on well here.
|
|||
|
Cherry County; that's where the hay is so fine,
|
|||
|
and the coyotes can scratch down to water."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
At nine o'clock the next morning Alexandra
|
|||
|
presented herself at the warden's office in the
|
|||
|
State Penitentiary. The warden was a Ger-
|
|||
|
man, a ruddy, cheerful-looking man who had
|
|||
|
formerly been a harness-maker. Alexandra had
|
|||
|
a letter to him from the German banker in
|
|||
|
Hanover. As he glanced at the letter, Mr.
|
|||
|
Schwartz put away his pipe.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"That big Bohemian, is it? Sure, he's
|
|||
|
gettin' along fine," said Mr. Schwartz cheer-
|
|||
|
fully.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I am glad to hear that. I was afraid he
|
|||
|
might be quarrelsome and get himself into more
|
|||
|
trouble. Mr. Schwartz, if you have time, I
|
|||
|
would like to tell you a little about Frank
|
|||
|
Shabata, and why I am interested in him."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The warden listened genially while she told
|
|||
|
him briefly something of Frank's history and
|
|||
|
character, but he did not seem to find anything
|
|||
|
unusual in her account.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Sure, I'll keep an eye on him. We'll take
|
|||
|
care of him all right," he said, rising. "You can
|
|||
|
talk to him here, while I go to see to things in
|
|||
|
the kitchen. I'll have him sent in. He ought
|
|||
|
to be done washing out his cell by this time. We
|
|||
|
have to keep 'em clean, you know."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The warden paused at the door, speaking
|
|||
|
back over his shoulder to a pale young man in
|
|||
|
convicts' clothes who was seated at a desk in
|
|||
|
the corner, writing in a big ledger.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Bertie, when 1037 is brought in, you just
|
|||
|
step out and give this lady a chance to talk."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The young man bowed his head and bent
|
|||
|
over his ledger again.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When Mr. Schwartz disappeared, Alexandra
|
|||
|
thrust her black-edged handkerchief nervously
|
|||
|
into her handbag. Coming out on the street-
|
|||
|
car she had not had the least dread of meeting
|
|||
|
Frank. But since she had been here the sounds
|
|||
|
and smells in the corridor, the look of the men
|
|||
|
in convicts' clothes who passed the glass door of
|
|||
|
the warden's office, affected her unpleasantly.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The warden's clock ticked, the young con-
|
|||
|
vict's pen scratched busily in the big book, and
|
|||
|
his sharp shoulders were shaken every few
|
|||
|
seconds by a loose cough which he tried to
|
|||
|
smother. It was easy to see that he was a sick
|
|||
|
man. Alexandra looked at him timidly, but he
|
|||
|
did not once raise his eyes. He wore a white
|
|||
|
shirt under his striped jacket, a high collar, and
|
|||
|
a necktie, very carefully tied. His hands were
|
|||
|
thin and white and well cared for, and he had a
|
|||
|
seal ring on his little finger. When he heard
|
|||
|
steps approaching in the corridor, he rose,
|
|||
|
blotted his book, put his pen in the rack, and
|
|||
|
left the room without raising his eyes. Through
|
|||
|
the door he opened a guard came in, bringing
|
|||
|
Frank Shabata.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"You the lady that wanted to talk to 1037?
|
|||
|
Here he is. Be on your good behavior, now. He
|
|||
|
can set down, lady," seeing that Alexandra
|
|||
|
remained standing. "Push that white button
|
|||
|
when you're through with him, and I'll come."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The guard went out and Alexandra and
|
|||
|
Frank were left alone.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra tried not to see his hideous
|
|||
|
clothes. She tried to look straight into his face,
|
|||
|
which she could scarcely believe was his. It
|
|||
|
was already bleached to a chalky gray. His lips
|
|||
|
were colorless, his fine teeth looked yellowish.
|
|||
|
He glanced at Alexandra sullenly, blinked as if
|
|||
|
he had come from a dark place, and one eye-
|
|||
|
brow twitched continually. She felt at once
|
|||
|
that this interview was a terrible ordeal to him.
|
|||
|
His shaved head, showing the conformation of
|
|||
|
his skull, gave him a criminal look which he had
|
|||
|
not had during the trial.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra held out her hand. "Frank," she
|
|||
|
said, her eyes filling suddenly, "I hope you'll
|
|||
|
let me be friendly with you. I understand how
|
|||
|
you did it. I don't feel hard toward you. They
|
|||
|
were more to blame than you."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Frank jerked a dirty blue handkerchief from
|
|||
|
his trousers pocket. He had begun to cry. He
|
|||
|
turned away from Alexandra. "I never did
|
|||
|
mean to do not'ing to dat woman," he mut-
|
|||
|
tered. "I never mean to do not'ing to dat boy.
|
|||
|
I ain't had not'ing ag'in' dat boy. I always like
|
|||
|
dat boy fine. An' then I find him--" He
|
|||
|
stopped. The feeling went out of his face and
|
|||
|
eyes. He dropped into a chair and sat looking
|
|||
|
stolidly at the floor, his hands hanging loosely
|
|||
|
between his knees, the handkerchief lying
|
|||
|
across his striped leg. He seemed to have
|
|||
|
stirred up in his mind a disgust that had para-
|
|||
|
lyzed his faculties.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I haven't come up here to blame you,
|
|||
|
Frank. I think they were more to blame than
|
|||
|
you." Alexandra, too, felt benumbed.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Frank looked up suddenly and stared out of
|
|||
|
the office window. "I guess dat place all go to
|
|||
|
hell what I work so hard on," he said with a
|
|||
|
slow, bitter smile. "I not care a damn." He
|
|||
|
stopped and rubbed the palm of his hand over
|
|||
|
the light bristles on his head with annoyance.
|
|||
|
"I no can t'ink without my hair," he com-
|
|||
|
plained. "I forget English. We not talk here,
|
|||
|
except swear."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra was bewildered. Frank seemed to
|
|||
|
have undergone a change of personality. There
|
|||
|
was scarcely anything by which she could
|
|||
|
recognize her handsome Bohemian neighbor.
|
|||
|
He seemed, somehow, not altogether human.
|
|||
|
She did not know what to say to him.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"You do not feel hard to me, Frank?" she
|
|||
|
asked at last.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Frank clenched his fist and broke out in
|
|||
|
excitement. "I not feel hard at no woman. I
|
|||
|
tell you I not that kind-a man. I never hit my
|
|||
|
wife. No, never I hurt her when she devil me
|
|||
|
something awful!" He struck his fist down on
|
|||
|
the warden's desk so hard that he afterward
|
|||
|
stroked it absently. A pale pink crept over
|
|||
|
his neck and face. "Two, t'ree years I know
|
|||
|
dat woman don' care no more 'bout me, Alex-
|
|||
|
andra Bergson. I know she after some other
|
|||
|
man. I know her, oo-oo! An' I ain't never hurt
|
|||
|
her. I never would-a done dat, if I ain't had
|
|||
|
dat gun along. I don' know what in hell make
|
|||
|
me take dat gun. She always say I ain't no
|
|||
|
man to carry gun. If she been in dat house,
|
|||
|
where she ought-a been-- But das a foolish
|
|||
|
talk."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Frank rubbed his head and stopped suddenly,
|
|||
|
as he had stopped before. Alexandra felt that
|
|||
|
there was something strange in the way he
|
|||
|
chilled off, as if something came up in him that
|
|||
|
extinguished his power of feeling or thinking.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes, Frank," she said kindly. "I know you
|
|||
|
never meant to hurt Marie."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Frank smiled at her queerly. His eyes filled
|
|||
|
slowly with tears. "You know, I most forgit
|
|||
|
dat woman's name. She ain't got no name for
|
|||
|
me no more. I never hate my wife, but dat
|
|||
|
woman what make me do dat-- Honest to
|
|||
|
God, but I hate her! I no man to fight. I don'
|
|||
|
want to kill no boy and no woman. I not care
|
|||
|
how many men she take under dat tree. I no
|
|||
|
care for not'ing but dat fine boy I kill, Alexan-
|
|||
|
dra Bergson. I guess I go crazy sure 'nough."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra remembered the little yellow cane
|
|||
|
she had found in Frank's clothes-closet. She
|
|||
|
thought of how he had come to this country a
|
|||
|
gay young fellow, so attractive that the pretti-
|
|||
|
est Bohemian girl in Omaha had run away with
|
|||
|
him. It seemed unreasonable that life should
|
|||
|
have landed him in such a place as this. She
|
|||
|
blamed Marie bitterly. And why, with her
|
|||
|
happy, affectionate nature, should she have
|
|||
|
brought destruction and sorrow to all who had
|
|||
|
loved her, even to poor old Joe Tovesky, the
|
|||
|
uncle who used to carry her about so proudly
|
|||
|
when she was a little girl? That was the
|
|||
|
strangest thing of all. Was there, then, some-
|
|||
|
thing wrong in being warm-hearted and impul-
|
|||
|
sive like that? Alexandra hated to think so.
|
|||
|
But there was Emil, in the Norwegian grave-
|
|||
|
yard at home, and here was Frank Shabata.
|
|||
|
Alexandra rose and took him by the hand.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Frank Shabata, I am never going to stop
|
|||
|
trying until I get you pardoned. I'll never
|
|||
|
give the Governor any peace. I know I can get
|
|||
|
you out of this place."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Frank looked at her distrustfully, but he
|
|||
|
gathered confidence from her face. "Alexan-
|
|||
|
dra," he said earnestly, "if I git out-a here, I
|
|||
|
not trouble dis country no more. I go back
|
|||
|
where I come from; see my mother."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra tried to withdraw her hand, but
|
|||
|
Frank held on to it nervously. He put out his
|
|||
|
finger and absently touched a button on her
|
|||
|
black jacket. "Alexandra," he said in a low
|
|||
|
tone, looking steadily at the button, "you ain'
|
|||
|
t'ink I use dat girl awful bad before--"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"No, Frank. We won't talk about that,"
|
|||
|
Alexandra said, pressing his hand. "I can't
|
|||
|
help Emil now, so I'm going to do what I can
|
|||
|
for you. You know I don't go away from
|
|||
|
home often, and I came up here on purpose to
|
|||
|
tell you this."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The warden at the glass door looked in in-
|
|||
|
quiringly. Alexandra nodded, and he came in
|
|||
|
and touched the white button on his desk. The
|
|||
|
guard appeared, and with a sinking heart
|
|||
|
Alexandra saw Frank led away down the cor-
|
|||
|
ridor. After a few words with Mr. Schwartz,
|
|||
|
she left the prison and made her way to the
|
|||
|
street-car. She had refused with horror the
|
|||
|
warden's cordial invitation to "go through
|
|||
|
the institution." As the car lurched over its un-
|
|||
|
even roadbed, back toward Lincoln, Alexandra
|
|||
|
thought of how she and Frank had been
|
|||
|
wrecked by the same storm and of how, al-
|
|||
|
though she could come out into the sunlight,
|
|||
|
she had not much more left in her life than he.
|
|||
|
She remembered some lines from a poem she
|
|||
|
had liked in her schooldays:--
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Henceforth the world will only be
|
|||
|
A wider prison-house to me,--
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
and sighed. A disgust of life weighed upon her
|
|||
|
heart; some such feeling as had twice frozen
|
|||
|
Frank Shabata's features while they talked
|
|||
|
together. She wished she were back on the
|
|||
|
Divide.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When Alexandra entered her hotel, the clerk
|
|||
|
held up one finger and beckoned to her. As she
|
|||
|
approached his desk, he handed her a telegram.
|
|||
|
Alexandra took the yellow envelope and looked
|
|||
|
at it in perplexity, then stepped into the ele-
|
|||
|
vator without opening it. As she walked down
|
|||
|
the corridor toward her room, she reflected that
|
|||
|
she was, in a manner, immune from evil tid-
|
|||
|
ings. On reaching her room she locked the door,
|
|||
|
and sitting down on a chair by the dresser,
|
|||
|
opened the telegram. It was from Hanover,
|
|||
|
and it read:--
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Arrived Hanover last night. Shall wait
|
|||
|
here until you come. Please hurry.
|
|||
|
CARL LINSTRUM.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra put her head down on the dresser
|
|||
|
and burst into tears.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
III
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The next afternoon Carl and Alexandra
|
|||
|
were walking across the fields from Mrs.
|
|||
|
Hiller's. Alexandra had left Lincoln after mid-
|
|||
|
night, and Carl had met her at the Hanover
|
|||
|
station early in the morning. After they
|
|||
|
reached home, Alexandra had gone over to
|
|||
|
Mrs. Hiller's to leave a little present she had
|
|||
|
bought for her in the city. They stayed at the
|
|||
|
old lady's door but a moment, and then came
|
|||
|
out to spend the rest of the afternoon in the
|
|||
|
sunny fields.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra had taken off her black traveling-
|
|||
|
suit and put on a white dress; partly because
|
|||
|
she saw that her black clothes made Carl un-
|
|||
|
comfortable and partly because she felt op-
|
|||
|
pressed by them herself. They seemed a little
|
|||
|
like the prison where she had worn them yester-
|
|||
|
day, and to be out of place in the open fields.
|
|||
|
Carl had changed very little. His cheeks were
|
|||
|
browner and fuller. He looked less like a tired
|
|||
|
scholar than when he went away a year ago,
|
|||
|
but no one, even now, would have taken him
|
|||
|
for a man of business. His soft, lustrous black
|
|||
|
eyes, his whimsical smile, would be less against
|
|||
|
him in the Klondike than on the Divide. There
|
|||
|
are always dreamers on the frontier.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Carl and Alexandra had been talking since
|
|||
|
morning. Her letter had never reached him.
|
|||
|
He had first learned of her misfortune from a
|
|||
|
San Francisco paper, four weeks old, which he
|
|||
|
had picked up in a saloon, and which con-
|
|||
|
tained a brief account of Frank Shabata's trial.
|
|||
|
When he put down the paper, he had already
|
|||
|
made up his mind that he could reach Alexandra
|
|||
|
as quickly as a letter could; and ever since he
|
|||
|
had been on the way; day and night, by the
|
|||
|
fastest boats and trains he could catch. His
|
|||
|
steamer had been held back two days by rough
|
|||
|
weather.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
As they came out of Mrs. Hiller's garden
|
|||
|
they took up their talk again where they had
|
|||
|
left it.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"But could you come away like that, Carl,
|
|||
|
without arranging things? Could you just walk
|
|||
|
off and leave your business?" Alexandra asked.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Carl laughed. "Prudent Alexandra! You see,
|
|||
|
my dear, I happen to have an honest partner.
|
|||
|
I trust him with everything. In fact, it's been
|
|||
|
his enterprise from the beginning, you know.
|
|||
|
I'm in it only because he took me in. I'll
|
|||
|
have to go back in the spring. Perhaps you
|
|||
|
will want to go with me then. We haven't
|
|||
|
turned up millions yet, but we've got a start
|
|||
|
that's worth following. But this winter I'd like
|
|||
|
to spend with you. You won't feel that we
|
|||
|
ought to wait longer, on Emil's account, will
|
|||
|
you, Alexandra?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra shook her head. "No, Carl; I
|
|||
|
don't feel that way about it. And surely you
|
|||
|
needn't mind anything Lou and Oscar say
|
|||
|
now. They are much angrier with me about
|
|||
|
Emil, now, than about you. They say it was all
|
|||
|
my fault. That I ruined him by sending him to
|
|||
|
college."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"No, I don't care a button for Lou or
|
|||
|
Oscar. The moment I knew you were in trou-
|
|||
|
ble, the moment I thought you might need
|
|||
|
me, it all looked different. You've always
|
|||
|
been a triumphant kind of person." Carl
|
|||
|
hesitated, looking sidewise at her strong, full
|
|||
|
figure. "But you do need me now, Alex-
|
|||
|
andra?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
She put her hand on his arm. "I needed you
|
|||
|
terribly when it happened, Carl. I cried for you
|
|||
|
at night. Then everything seemed to get hard
|
|||
|
inside of me, and I thought perhaps I should
|
|||
|
never care for you again. But when I got your
|
|||
|
telegram yesterday, then--then it was just as
|
|||
|
it used to be. You are all I have in the world,
|
|||
|
you know."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Carl pressed her hand in silence. They were
|
|||
|
passing the Shabatas' empty house now, but
|
|||
|
they avoided the orchard path and took one
|
|||
|
that led over by the pasture pond.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Can you understand it, Carl?" Alexandra
|
|||
|
murmured. "I have had nobody but Ivar and
|
|||
|
Signa to talk to. Do talk to me. Can you un-
|
|||
|
derstand it? Could you have believed that
|
|||
|
of Marie Tovesky? I would have been cut
|
|||
|
to pieces, little by little, before I would have
|
|||
|
betrayed her trust in me!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Carl looked at the shining spot of water
|
|||
|
before them. "Maybe she was cut to pieces,
|
|||
|
too, Alexandra. I am sure she tried hard; they
|
|||
|
both did. That was why Emil went to Mexico,
|
|||
|
of course. And he was going away again, you
|
|||
|
tell me, though he had only been home three
|
|||
|
weeks. You remember that Sunday when I
|
|||
|
went with Emil up to the French Church fair?
|
|||
|
I thought that day there was some kind of feel-
|
|||
|
ing, something unusual, between them. I
|
|||
|
meant to talk to you about it. But on my way
|
|||
|
back I met Lou and Oscar and got so angry
|
|||
|
that I forgot everything else. You mustn't
|
|||
|
be hard on them, Alexandra. Sit down here
|
|||
|
by the pond a minute. I want to tell you
|
|||
|
something."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
They sat down on the grass-tufted bank and
|
|||
|
Carl told her how he had seen Emil and
|
|||
|
Marie out by the pond that morning, more than
|
|||
|
a year ago, and how young and charming and
|
|||
|
full of grace they had seemed to him. "It hap-
|
|||
|
pens like that in the world sometimes, Alexan-
|
|||
|
dra," he added earnestly. "I've seen it before.
|
|||
|
There are women who spread ruin around
|
|||
|
them through no fault of theirs, just by being
|
|||
|
too beautiful, too full of life and love. They
|
|||
|
can't help it. People come to them as people go
|
|||
|
to a warm fire in winter. I used to feel that in
|
|||
|
her when she was a little girl. Do you remem-
|
|||
|
ber how all the Bohemians crowded round her
|
|||
|
in the store that day, when she gave Emil her
|
|||
|
candy? You remember those yellow sparks in
|
|||
|
her eyes?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra sighed. "Yes. People couldn't
|
|||
|
help loving her. Poor Frank does, even now, I
|
|||
|
think; though he's got himself in such a tangle
|
|||
|
that for a long time his love has been bitterer
|
|||
|
than his hate. But if you saw there was any-
|
|||
|
thing wrong, you ought to have told me, Carl."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Carl took her hand and smiled patiently.
|
|||
|
"My dear, it was something one felt in the air,
|
|||
|
as you feel the spring coming, or a storm in
|
|||
|
summer. I didn't SEE anything. Simply, when
|
|||
|
I was with those two young things, I felt my
|
|||
|
blood go quicker, I felt--how shall I say it?--
|
|||
|
an acceleration of life. After I got away, it
|
|||
|
was all too delicate, too intangible, to write
|
|||
|
about."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alexandra looked at him mournfully. "I
|
|||
|
try to be more liberal about such things than
|
|||
|
I used to be. I try to realize that we are not
|
|||
|
all made alike. Only, why couldn't it have
|
|||
|
been Raoul Marcel, or Jan Smirka? Why did it
|
|||
|
have to be my boy?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Because he was the best there was, I sup-
|
|||
|
pose. They were both the best you had here."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The sun was dropping low in the west when
|
|||
|
the two friends rose and took the path again.
|
|||
|
The straw-stacks were throwing long shadows,
|
|||
|
the owls were flying home to the prairie-dog
|
|||
|
town. When they came to the corner where the
|
|||
|
pastures joined, Alexandra's twelve young colts
|
|||
|
were galloping in a drove over the brow of the
|
|||
|
hill.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Carl," said Alexandra, "I should like to go
|
|||
|
up there with you in the spring. I haven't
|
|||
|
been on the water since we crossed the ocean,
|
|||
|
when I was a little girl. After we first came out
|
|||
|
here I used to dream sometimes about the ship-
|
|||
|
yard where father worked, and a little sort of
|
|||
|
inlet, full of masts." Alexandra paused. After
|
|||
|
a moment's thought she said, "But you would
|
|||
|
never ask me to go away for good, would you?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Of course not, my dearest. I think I know
|
|||
|
how you feel about this country as well as you
|
|||
|
do yourself." Carl took her hand in both his
|
|||
|
own and pressed it tenderly.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes, I still feel that way, though Emil is
|
|||
|
gone. When I was on the train this morning,
|
|||
|
and we got near Hanover, I felt something like
|
|||
|
I did when I drove back with Emil from the
|
|||
|
river that time, in the dry year. I was glad to
|
|||
|
come back to it. I've lived here a long time.
|
|||
|
There is great peace here, Carl, and freedom.
|
|||
|
. . . I thought when I came out of that prison,
|
|||
|
where poor Frank is, that I should never feel
|
|||
|
free again. But I do, here." Alexandra took a
|
|||
|
deep breath and looked off into the red west.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"You belong to the land," Carl murmured,
|
|||
|
"as you have always said. Now more than
|
|||
|
ever."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes, now more than ever. You remember
|
|||
|
what you once said about the graveyard, and
|
|||
|
the old story writing itself over? Only it is we
|
|||
|
who write it, with the best we have."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
They paused on the last ridge of the pasture,
|
|||
|
overlooking the house and the windmill and the
|
|||
|
stables that marked the site of John Bergson's
|
|||
|
homestead. On every side the brown waves of
|
|||
|
the earth rolled away to meet the sky.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Lou and Oscar can't see those things," said
|
|||
|
Alexandra suddenly. "Suppose I do will my
|
|||
|
land to their children, what difference will that
|
|||
|
make? The land belongs to the future, Carl;
|
|||
|
that's the way it seems to me. How many of the
|
|||
|
names on the county clerk's plat will be there
|
|||
|
in fifty years? I might as well try to will the
|
|||
|
sunset over there to my brother's children. We
|
|||
|
come and go, but the land is always here. And
|
|||
|
the people who love it and understand it are
|
|||
|
the people who own it--for a little while."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Carl looked at her wonderingly. She was
|
|||
|
still gazing into the west, and in her face there
|
|||
|
was that exalted serenity that sometimes came
|
|||
|
to her at moments of deep feeling. The level
|
|||
|
rays of the sinking sun shone in her clear eyes.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Why are you thinking of such things now,
|
|||
|
Alexandra?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I had a dream before I went to Lincoln--
|
|||
|
But I will tell you about that afterward, after
|
|||
|
we are married. It will never come true, now,
|
|||
|
in the way I thought it might." She took Carl's
|
|||
|
arm and they walked toward the gate. "How
|
|||
|
many times we have walked this path together,
|
|||
|
Carl. How many times we will walk it again!
|
|||
|
Does it seem to you like coming back to your
|
|||
|
own place? Do you feel at peace with the world
|
|||
|
here? I think we shall be very happy. I haven't
|
|||
|
any fears. I think when friends marry, they are
|
|||
|
safe. We don't suffer like--those young ones."
|
|||
|
Alexandra ended with a sigh.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
They had reached the gate. Before Carl
|
|||
|
opened it, he drew Alexandra to him and kissed
|
|||
|
her softly, on her lips and on her eyes.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
She leaned heavily on his shoulder. "I am
|
|||
|
tired," she murmured. "I have been very
|
|||
|
lonely, Carl."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
They went into the house together, leaving
|
|||
|
the Divide behind them, under the evening
|
|||
|
star. Fortunate country, that is one day to
|
|||
|
receive hearts like Alexandra's into its bosom,
|
|||
|
to give them out again in the yellow wheat, in
|
|||
|
the rustling corn, in the shining eyes of youth!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
End of the Project Gutenberg Edition of O Pioneers!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|